#when i erase of my mind that i need to study for the
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
gave my studies a break to makeover teen mel's room, and it is looking like someone eat the pastel pop kit and threw up on it
#nothing#ill obsessed#couldn't finish the twins room btw#yes they are kids now#i literally had three birthdays in a roll#i aged up mel some time ago actually#but everytime i opened the game i would makeover her or one of her friends#or the twins#and still i was missing her room#i will tell a secret:#there isnt so much pics of her kid room after they move out#bc i didnt liked her room#i made it over like three times#and gave up#but now im obsessed with her teen one#so yeah#life is good#when i erase of my mind that i need to study for the#second part of the national exam#that will define if i will be able to enter a college#or if i will need to try again next year#i really dont want to not be able to go to university#bc or i get enough points in that exam#or i will be a failure and have to spend a whole year doing nothing until i cam take the exam again#ok not#i would find a job#but still#ok i talked too much#if you are reading this i love u#nonsims
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dave Lizewski x fem!reader
Summary: You and Dave lose your virginity to each other.
Genre: SMUT (nsfm)
Warnings: virgin!reader, virgin!dave, dave and reader are in college, swearing, beast/nipple play, fingering, oral sex (f receiving), praise, protected sex, penetrative sex
~ this was requested by multiple anons! enjoy! ~
DAVE LIZEWSKI MASTERLIST
You can't help staring at Dave from where you lay on his bed. He's sitting at his desk, his back hunched and his eyes focused on his laptop screen as he finishes his Composition Lit paper.
You press your pencil further in your mouth, nibbling on the eraser as you're mesmerized by how his hands glide across the keyboard.
God, his hands.
You know if you stare any longer you'll drool all over your notebook so you force yourself to look down at your writing and continue what you came here to doâwhich is study.
"Finally," Dave mumbles after a while as he pushes himself away from his desk, his head tilting back and his curls falling away from his face. "That took forever," he whines and pushes up his glasses, turning to look at you from beneath his lashes.
Your stomach sinks so deliciously and your cheeks warm up.
You're so screwed.
You turn back to your work but you can feel him watching you. You hear the squeaky wheels of his chair as he wheels over to his bed and looks over your shoulder at your notebook.
"Want some help? I'm not that great at Calculus but," he chuckles nervously, "I can try and help you if you'd like?"
You look up, sitting up and pushing hair out of your face to look at your lovely boyfriend properly. He looks so cute staring at you like he is now, with his hair falling messily around his face and those big blue eyes his staring at you from behind his glasses like you're the most precious thing in the world. Your heart instantly melts.Â
"Sure, I have to do thisâ" You show him the problem and he moves closer. Ultimately, Dave decides he should sit next to you on the bed so he can see the notes better and your stomach feels all warm and fluttery when your knees eventually touch.
After a while, you're feeling too warm so you turn and pull off your sweatshirt, exposing the skin of your arms and stomach as your tank top lifts.
You can feel Dave's gaze on your stomach and you hide a smile. You face him again, having purposefully not worn a bra this morning and you flash him an innocent smile. Dave's eyes are locked onto your breasts and the way your nipples pebble under the white material.Â
"Wanna ditch math and touch my tits instead?" you ask a little bluntly and Dave's mouth almost falls open as a deep crimson blush adorns his cheeks. You push your notebook down on the floor and take Dave's shirt, pulling him in to press your lips on his.Â
He responds almost immediately, his hands finding your back and then your hair as he kisses you and your breasts press against his chest. Your mind feels hazy as you continue exploring his lips.
You have no clue how you've become so brazen with your desires but as you kiss him, you take Dave's hand and bring it up your stomach and then guide it around to one of your breasts.Â
Dave gasps and pulls his hand away, his eyes widening. You hadn't done more than kiss in the past and it was very obvious from the way he was blushing that he hadn't done much more than that with anyone.
You move to press his hand harder on your breast and smile up at him. "You okay, Davey?" you ask sweetly.
He looks like he's stopped working and no words are even forming in his mind, never mind leaving his mouth. He just nods, his cheeks a flaming red as his glasses fall lower onto his nose. His arm is tense and his hand isn't moving. You tilt your head and scoot closer to him.Â
You press your lips to his again, "It's okay, I want you to touch me," you whisper, giving him the verbal consent he clearly needs. You feel him squeeze your flesh, relaxing into the kiss a little.Â
Clumsily, you straddle his hips as your kiss becomes more wanton, more needy. You wrap your arms around him, his glasses hitting your nose so he takes them off and sets them on his desk.
He moans breathlessly when you capture his lips again and kiss him hungrily, your hands finding his cheeks as you dig your nails into his skin. "I like the sounds you make," you whisper in his ear, kissing behind his earlobe for a second and then moving down his jaw.
"Yeah?" Dave asks in his usual whiny voice, his eyes lidded when he pulls away and looks at you for reassurance.Â
"Mmhm," you nod and kiss him again, grinding against him as you use his surprisingly broad shoulders to steady yourself. You kiss him again, moaning into his mouth as his hands roam all over your curves. "Dave," you whimper into his ear and look at him, "Do you have a condom?"Â
His eyes go wide and his hands shake nervously as he looks around his room, "U-um yeah, i-in the drawerâbut Y/n I- I've never," he stumbles with his words, avoiding your gaze as his foot twitches a little.Â
You caress a hand down his cheek and look at him reassuringly. "Me neither," you say, kissing his lips, "We can do this together, m'kay? It's normal that you're nervous, I'm nervous too," you smile and look down at him when you feel his boner pressing into your thigh. "But um, Dave, I really don't wanna be on top for my first timeâ"
Dave's eyes widen and he puts a hand on your back, scrambling to flip you over. "No, no of course," he mumbles as he moves you to position your bodies so he's sitting in between your thighs, your hair splayed on the pillow.
Dave must not realize how strong he is because as he positions you, you feel like a doll in his grip and it's the hottest thing you've ever experienced.
"Is this better?" he asks, hovering over you and reaching inside the drawer of his desk to fish out a condom he'd kept for future usage. You nod, eyes wide with lust and stomach in knots. You sit up and shed your tank top so you're only in your shorts and panties. You lay down and see that his eyes are transfixed on your nipples again.Â
"Davey," you whine and pout at him, "your turn," you gesture to his chest and he jumps a little, awkwardly nodding and taking off his shirt. Fuck, he has abs. "Okay, now kiss me," you whimper and he leans down to kiss you, using an arm over your head to steady you. You wrap your legs around him, your core pressed against his cock.Â
He feels much bigger than you'd anticipated.Â
You kiss for a while until Dave's hands find your breasts again and he rubs your nipples. You groan against him. You're so horny. He feels this too and lowers his pants as he positions himself. You hold his arm, "Wait, condom, and you have to open me up first," you remind himâespecially now that you know he's not exactly small.
Embarrassing graces his features. "Right, sorry, honey," he whispers and sits back on his heels. He looks down at you nervously, not entirely sure what he should do. You glance at him and take his hand, bringing it to glide over your pussy. His fingers find your folds and you moan. Dave loves the sound because he explores you again. He's being extremely attentive to what you need from him. Â
You tense when he pushes a finger inside you and he looks at you, eyes round, "You okay?" he whispers and when you nod, he continues to touch you. You stifle your moans, squirming as your juices help the awkward feeling. You've never been much into penetration when you masturbate, so this is slightly foreign still.
You can see that Dave is humping the bed, his hips grinding into the mattress as he bites down on his lip to muffle his moans. He looks up at you, removing his hand as his eyes become glossy and needy as he asks for permission. Permission to use his mouth.  Â
You nod and his lips attach yourself to your pussy. What he lacks in experience, he truly makes up for in enthusiasm because you're a moaning mess, pulling at his curls and clenching your hands in the sheets.Â
Just as you feel yourself reach your peak, you groan and pull him away as you tug on his hair. You look into his blue eyes, now glossy with need. "Need you, now." You pause. "Please," you whine, your hands grasping at Dave's arms.Â
He doesn't need to be asked twice as he moves up, pulling on the condom from his drawer. His breath is shaky as he positions himself against you again. You look him in the eyes, wrapping your legs around him as you nod.
He pushes in, groaning, and you clutch at his shoulders as you sigh. It feels weird and it hurts a little but Dave is gentle as he pants, "Are you okay?" You nod.Â
Very quickly, once Dave finds a rhythm, the pain turns into pleasure and his weight presses against you, his breath in your ear as he thrusts into you over and over, your nails digging into his shoulder blades as you groan.
"I-I fuckâ I l-love you," he groans, his hips hitting yours and you nod, lost in pleasure.Â
"Mmh- Dave," you whine as he very quickly (and with help from how well he'd opened you up with his fingers and tongue) makes you come around him and moan into his neck, his curls tickling your skin.Â
"Shit," Dave groans, not lasting very long as he spills inside the condom and his arms give way. You groan as his forehead hits your chin and Dave's eyes widen.
He pulls himself up and out of you, panicking now. "Shit, shit, baby, did I hurt you?" he asks and carefully cups your chin in his hand.Â
You stare at him, chest heaving, and you laugh. Dave's concern shifts and he leans his forehead onto yours, catching his breath. "I'm sorry," he says, kissing your chin, smiling, and then he kisses your lips. You can tell he's also apologizing by default in case his performance was less than satisfactory. Â
You return his kiss and wrap your arms around his neck, your nipples skimming his bare chest as you lean into him. "It's okay. You did well. It was really good. I love you," you whisper honestly, your voice fluttering and the praise fills your boyfriend's chest with pride and love.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," you grin, "Now c'mon, let's shower."
#dave lizewski#dave lizewski x fem!reader#dave lizewski x y/n#dave lizewski x you#dave lizewski x reader#dave lizewski fanfiction#dave lizewski blurb#dave lizewski fanfic#dave lizewski smut#dave lizewski imagine#dave lizewski kick ass#aaron taylor johnson fic#aaron taylor johnson#aaron taylor johnson kick ass#aaron taylor johnson fanfiction#dave đ
707 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bodyguard
Pairing: Daryl Dixon x Reader
Warnings: people are naked, but it's barely even borderline suggestive
Summary: You need a bath, but there's no way you're going alone
Era: Season 1, the Quarry
Your skin practically crawls from the buildup of dirt, sweat, and who knows what else that's managed to accumulate over the past three days. You still haven't quite adjusted to the reality of not having on-demand access to a hot shower and your scalp is all oily, and itchy, and eugh - gross. A little shiver runs down your spine at the thought - well, maybe that's just more sweat...
The bold shades of the sunset are beginning to fade as you make your way to the Dixon brothers' camp. Currently they're the closest thing you have to neighbors, your tent being between theirs and the rest of the group. You're dying for a quick dip and rinse in the pond, but you don't actually want to die for a bath, and you know it's a dumb idea to go alone. Everyone else seems busy though and you've come to the conclusion that Daryl seems to be your only option.
Most of the others actively avoid the brothers, and you can't say you blame them. Merle's constantly stirring up trouble and being a general annoyance, and Daryl's quick to jump to his defense. But, on the rare occasion when Daryl isn't being held under Merle's thumb, you catch glimpses of a very different person than what he usually puts out.
He's sitting in an old lawn chair by the side of a fire when you approach, poking a stick around in the coals. Little sparks shoot off where the fresh evening air hits them, and the smell of woodsmoke fills your lungs.
"Hey." You greet. A spot of doubt begins to arise within you, but you quickly stamp it out. With recent events you were beginning to discover that there wasn't much room left for second guessing or overthinking anymore.
"Need somethin'?" He asks, eyes flicking up to you for a moment before returning to the flames.
You hang your thumbs in your belt loops, fingers tapping against your hips. "If you're not busy, I was hoping maybe you could go down to the water with me? I'd ask someone else but they all seem rather occupied at the moment... and I don't think Shane'd let me go alone." You say.
He looks up, jaw set awfully close to a scowl. "I ain't gonna be yer damn bodyguard." He huffs.
"No- I don't want you to watch me or anything like that- I guess I'm just asking for companionship?" You reply. "You could do whatever you're gonna do here, but just do it down there?" You hike your thumb over your shoulder in the direction of the pond.
He stays silent, but a sudden chorus of laughter flows out from the direction of the rest of the group. You study the way the firelight smooths out his rough edges, and you can't help but wonder if the look in his eyes is just boredom or if it's really loneliness.
"Unless you prefer Merle's company, then by all means I'll leave ya to it." You continue, trying your best to ignore Merle sawing logs in the tent, and erase the image of his hand too close to his crotch from your mind.
He jams the stick into the dirt hard enough that it remains standing when he lets go. "A'ight. Lemme get 'mah stuff."
"Awesome, I'll be over at my tent when you're ready." You smile, pleased and a little surprised that you'd managed to get him to say yes. Admittedly, Merle wasn't so bad when he was passed out, but it was reassuring to know that you were at least preferred company over an unconscious jerk.
---
Dirt and gravel crunch under your boots as the two of you walk, your knapsack bouncing steadily against your back with each step. "Thanks for coming with me. I'm not necessarily afraid of the dark or anything, but there's a lot worse things in the woods now than just coyotes." You explain. "And it's just nice not to be alone."
He simply grunts in response.
Good thing you didn't ask him along for his conversational skills.
When you reach the edge of the water you find a rock close to the shore to set out clean clothes and a towel. You see Daryl settle down, back propped against a boulder as he starts rummaging around in his own bag. "Whatcha gonna work on?" You ask.
He pulls out a whetstone and a couple large hunting knives. "Cleanin' mah tools." He replies.
You begin to undress, but a feeling of uncertainty causes you to pause. "Man, I wish I didn't feel like he's sitting up there right now with those binoculars..."
"Who? Shane?" He asks sounding surprised.
"Yeah." You shudder. "Guy gives me the creeps."
You hear scrape of the knife grinding against the sharpener. "Well, hurry up an'ere won' be anythin' ta see." He says.
"Yeah..." You keep your eye on Daryl while you finish, but he doesn't lift his gaze even once beyond sharpening his knife. "I won't be long." You assure him as the cool water rises around you.
As soon as you're far enough in you dive forward, the rush of water instantly reviving and refreshing your whole body as it flows past. You rise upwards as giddiness fills you and you break the surface with a laugh. "This is heavenly!" You gasp. You continue diving and twirling, every sore muscle and painful bruise easing away.
You pause to catch your breath and a small splash has you immediately alert. You left your knife up on the shore with Daryl, but you hadn't heard any sounds of alarm from him so surely it's not a walker. But when you look to the shore the sight has you almost equally as shocked. Daryl is chest deep in the water - bare chested that is - ripples being sent out across the still expanse as he sinks further in.
"Hey!" You yell. "I asked you out here because I thought you weren't some sorta pervert!" You hope it's dark enough that nothing in the water is visible because he's only getting closer.
The moon is full and bright, and the way it reflects off the water makes him look almost ethereal. "Can't protect ya if I'm up'ere an' yer alla'way out 'ere." He reasons.
"I don't need protecting." You roll your eyes. "And all the weapons are up there, Dixon!" You send a splash of water directly into his face.
He returns the splash. "Looked like I was missin' out on alla fun." He shrugs. "'Sides, ya never know when somethin' might jus'-" he disappears under the surface of the water and barely a second later something wraps around your ankle, tugging you under the surface.
When you're released you bob back up to the top wanting to be stern, but you're too busy giggling and swallowing mouthfuls of water to do so. When he surfaces behind you, you turn and splash him again sputtering, "Daryl you- that's not- I can't-" and end up full on belly laughing while trying to stay afloat.
You think you catch the shadow of a smile on his lips before he turns and floats away, like he's done nothing worthy of retaliation. 'Oho boy is he gonna get it.' As quietly as possible you lower yourself in the water, and using shadows from the moonlight, you swim under his head. Reaching up with both hands you use all your strength to grab his shoulders and pull yourself above the surface while pushing him down as hard as you can. Then you make a break for it.
You hear him gasp for air, coughing and sputtering as you swim as fast as you can in the opposite direction.
"Get back 'ere, woman!" He shouts, his tone highly amused. "Yer gonna hafta pay 'fer that!"
You don't realize how loudly you're laughing until the beam of a flashlight is suddenly shining directly in your face.
"Everything alright here?" Shane questions, standing on the shore not far from your and Daryl's discarded clothes. A few of the others are with him; Dale, Andrea, T-Dog, and Morales.
Even in the chilly water you can feel your skin begin to flush all the way down your neck. "Yes! All good!" You squeak out, squinting in the harsh brightness.
"We heard yelling." Andrea chimes in.
You're confident that in all your life you've never been more embarrassed. "That was laughing, guys. I wanted a bath and I asked Daryl to be my bodyguard. We were just, uh, blowing off some steam and I guess we got a little loud... Sorry if we worried anyone." You glance at Daryl who appears to be doing his best impression of the invisible man.
You can make out Dale's hat exceptionally well even in the darkness. "Are you sure you're okay?"
Their hesitation to leave sparks frustration within you - do they really think so lowly of Daryl? Is that what this is all about? Sure, nobody really knows him all that well, but you're all practically strangers and he's done alright by you. The desire to defend him takes over and you snap at the group, "Ah, what're y'all, the fun police? Go ruin somebody else's night and leave us be."
You don't take a good breath until they're all headed back to camp, and it's once again quiet and dark. You sigh, tilting your head back to watch the stars so high above as you float. "Dead people walking around eatin' living people - ya think they'd have bigger problems to deal with than a couple'a skinny dippers." You remark.
A quick exhale of a laugh, not quite a snort, echoes across the pond. "People're always jealous of'a good time if they ain't havin' one." He says quietly.
You pull your fingers through the water, feeling the tension push against them. "So... are ya feeling jealous, or did ya have a good time?" You ask.
"S'pose it wasn't too bad." He says. "But I ain't yer damn bodyguard."
And you grin.
---
Yeah, maybe it's a little awkward getting dried off, getting dressed, and walking back to camp but you sleep more soundly than you have since you arrived. And maybe you're a little annoyed with the way everyone seems to have nothing better to do than gossip, but that new gleam in Daryl's eye when he looks at you wipes it all from your mind. And maybe a lot of things suck, but at the end of the day there's someone who actually likes you, and maybe that's enough.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
kiwi and layla - sjy
pairing. jake x fem!reader synopsis. in which you mistake jakeâs backpack for your own, making you each go home with the otherâs bag. both of you are too curious for your own good, so you quickly find out that you excel in the subject the other is failing - a mutual tutoring agreement ensues, and it turns into much more than what you had expected. genre. high school au, f2l, lots of fluff and some angst too, f2l, shy reader x outgoing jake warnings. food & swearing, mention of parent death and divorce, kms jokes, jake being stupid but also really cute (lmk if i've missed any!) word count. 26.3k a/n. this is part of the unexpected collab !!! go check out the other fics and caelin thank u for hosting <333 hope u guys like this one, it took me a while but i had so so much fun writing it !!! i love my jakey in here he's a little bit confused but he's got the spirit. @zreamy thanks for being the world's awesomest beta reader and a decent friend ig... 2 baddies wouldnt be the same without you... lifeguard wet body sunghoon coming soon guys dont miss it! as always pls remember how important reblogs and feedback is for us writers!!! it's what keeps us going <3 enjoy!!
listen to the playlist!
This was not your backpack.Â
In your defense, it looked so similar to yours - scratch that, it was the exact same as yours - that you couldnât possibly have been able to tell the difference between the two bags until youâd opened one of them. Just a basic black Eastpak that probably a hundred other kids in your school owned with nothing to tell them apart, because you hadnât had the mind to add a little something to it and make it recognizable. You hadnât really needed to - your backpack was always on your back, next to your seat or in your locker. There was no way you might lose it or mistake it with another.
Until today, obviously. Instead of having a chill last class before spring break like every other teacher, your psycho math teacher Mr Choi had decided to give you a major test on this otherwise beautiful Friday afternoon. While other students watched a movie or played Kahoot, you were stuck in a cold classroom with algebra questions in front of you. Mr Choi had argued that this would be better than having a test after the holidays and ruining your time off with studying, but a test was a test, and math was math, so you hated the idea anyway.Â
To eliminate all cheating possibilities, Mr Choi made his students only take a pencil and eraser with them, leave their bag at the back of the classroom and put their phone in a box he kept on his desk. Plus, with his hawk eyes watching intently, there was no way to sneak answers on a small sheet of paper or even on your palm.Â
When the test was over, your brain was so fried and you were so eager to get the hell out of there that you didnât even notice the two identical black backpacks next to each other, you just grabbed the first one you saw, not even questioning that it might not be yours.
And indeed, yours it was not. From your snooping around, you quickly found out it belonged to one Jake Sim.Â
You knew Jake. Although youâd been attending the same school for the past three years, you could probably count the number of times youâd talked on one hand - but you knew him. Or at least, you knew of him. You knew that he was good at STEM subjects and that he was on the soccer team; you knew he was a really sweet guy and was easy to talk to, even for someone shy like you.Â
Most importantly, you knew he was friends with Park Sunghoon. This was important because you had liked Park Sunghoon since the moment youâd laid eyes on him - or rather, your whole friend group had. It mightâve sounded extremely odd to others, but you and your friends had a few random people at school you liked to keep tabs on or create backstories for, and Sunghoon, because of his dashing looks that had struck all four of you in your first week of freshman year, was one of your victims. Well, you liked to think of them as characters on a TV show rather than victims, but to each his own. Your other characters included that popular sophomore who already considered herself a celebrity because of her ten thousand followers on TikTok anyway, the French and Spanish teachers you were sure had a thing going on, and that one guy in Yenaâs biology class that only showed up every two weeks but always looked stoned (hat guy, Chaewon liked to call him, even youâd never once seen him with a hat on). It was all harmless, really - none of you ever actually went up and talked to them, just discussed them among yourselves.
Perhaps Sunghoon was different, because each of you had had a class with him at some point, so youâd all had at least shared a word with him. You probably hadnât talked to him more times than youâd talked to Jake, so the information you knew about him was pretty surface-level - he was an ice skater, but everyone knew that, and he was shy like you, which was immediately noticeable. He also had one of the most handsome faces youâd ever seen. But again, everyone who saw him knew that.
You, Yena and Chaewon had debated whether one of you should just go ahead and make a move (Hyewon didnât participate because she already had a boyfriend, but she was all for approaching the boy). You guessed you could describe what you felt towards Sunghoon as a sort of crush, even if it was one you shared with your friends - you found him cute, and you got nervous when he was around. But you were more the watch-from-afar-and-pine type, so you were satisfied with liking him from a distance. You didnât think you actually had the guts to strike a conversation with him - that was more Chaewonâs thing.
However, this didnât mean you werenât curious about the contents of his best friendâs backpack. Your being shy didnât mean you werenât interested in other peopleâs lives - if anything, you were quite nosy. Curiosity may have killed the cat, but you were just a regular teenage girl, so this was fine, right? After just a few minutes of snooping, you found out Jake Sim wasnât hiding any big state secrets in his Eastpak, anyway. Just some textbooks, notebooks, and a lot of single sheets of paper. It was pretty messy in there.Â
Your idea of him being good at STEM subjects was correct - he kept all of his graded tests in the sleeve pocket of his math notebook, and there was not a single one that had received a note under 95. He even seemed to be doing some extracurricular exercises - there were formulae that were completely unfamiliar to you and that you were sure you hadnât done in class. You found it slightly insane, but that might have just been because you despised math and wouldnât understand why someone would want to do more of it than was required of them.Â
His English homework was another story. His essays had more red from the teacherâs pen than his own black ink, and from the grades on his reading comprehension tests, you highly doubted heâd actually read any of the assigned books. You werenât in the same English class but apparently had the same teacher, Ms Park, so you were studying the same thing. You couldnât help but cringe as you read his answers on a Pride and Prejudice reading test - he seemingly kept mixing the sisters up, assigning actions and character traits to Lydia that clearly belonged to Jane. At least he somewhat got Darcy right, writing that âheâs probably not as bad as he looks,â with no further explanation.Â
As you aimlessly flipped through his English notebook, curious about the way he took his notes - or if he even took any - you noticed some scribbles in the margins. Looking closer, some of them were in his handwriting while others were in an unfamiliar one. It looked like some sort of conversation, so you assumed the other writing belonged to his deskmate. You also did this with your friends in classes where the teacher was very strict about no chatting in class.
dude coach said if I fail any of my classes I would be out of the team, you read Jakeâs handwriting.
Wait seriously????
yeah and I suck at english so Im scared it might actually happen
You just need to study more bro
bro I DO but this shit is hard
Then find someone to help you
neither of you guys is that good in that subject either tho
Ok ouch but also just find someone else then
bro who
IDK manÂ
Y/N maybe ? sheâs good at English and sheâs nice so she might say yesÂ
there you go about y/n again dude MAYBE you ask HER to teach you some sonnets
Shut up youâre the one who needs help dumbass
whatever isnât it weird just asking her randomly though like i dont want her to feel like she has to say yes
Lol if she sees your grades she might do it out of pity
fuck u man
You were surprised to see your own name written there - it felt weird knowing that Jake and his friend were talking about you, for some reason. And what if that friend was Sunghoon? You had a hard time believing he not only knew you existed, but thought of you as good at English and nice. You liked to think both of these things were true.Â
He was also spot-on about saying you would agree to helping out Jake in those subjects, but what he got wrong was thinking youâd do it out of pity. Clearly, you and Jake were in very similar positions. You didnât have any sort of club youâd be kicked out of if you failed a class, but it sure as hell wouldnât look good on your college applications, so you needed to get your math grades up.Â
Jake and you both desperately needed something the other person could help with, so you had a feeling he wouldnât turn down the offer that was brewing in your head.
â
This was not Jakeâs backpack.
He noticed it right away - it was much heavier than his own and the straps were tighter around his shoulders than they should be. He looked inside for some clues about who it might belong to, and luckily, the first thing he found was a journal that had Y/NâS DIARY written on the cover page in big, pink letters.Â
Unluckily, however, heâd also noticed that you had practically sprinted out of the classroom as soon as the bell rang, and indeed, you were already far gone when he tried looking for you around school. He had to get to soccer practice anyway, so he put the issue to the side for the time being.
When he got home, he had to shower then have dinner, so it wasnât until 8 p.m. that he remembered he had your backpack. He had meant to text you straightaway about it, and he knew it was wrong to look into someoneâs belongings, but he couldnât help himself, especially when his best friend Sunghoon had liked you for ages. Maybe this was an opportunity to find out more about you.
Your mind-blowing grades in English donât come as much of a surprise to him, and after reading through your most recent essay, he thought you definitely deserved them. Your essay was on a Shakespeare play he had never heard of - you apparently also had Ms Park for English, and he didnât know she was doing Shakespeare in class, so he wondered for a second if you were actually crazy enough to read another book and study it. As if 300 pages of Jane Austen werenât enough as it was.Â
What shocked him were your math grades. It was like looking into a fucked-up mirror: while you excelled at English, you sucked at math; while he excelled at math, he sucked at English. You were just as close to failing your math class as he was at failing English.
Now that he thought about it, maybe Sunghoonâs idea hadnât been so dumb - you could help him out, and he had an actual argument as to why you should, rather than just using pity on you.
As he put your stuff back in your bag, he was reminded of something - your diary. For some reason, the pretty floral pattern on the cover made him feel even worse for opening the journal in the first place, but he did it anyway. Either youâd only just picked up the habit of writing in a diary or you had finished your previous one recently, but this one seemed pretty new, as only about ten pages had been filled with your neat handwriting. Judging from the dates at the top of almost every page, you wrote in there everyday, and Jake only felt even worse that you hadnât been able to write in it that day.
Still, he flicked to the first page and started reading. And he read and read, unable to take his eyes away from your diary. He thought he wouldnât have cared much and a page would have satisfied his curiosity, but the way you wrote about the people around you and about yourself fascinated him. Basic high school things like friend drama and annoying teachers actually became interesting through your words. You didnât use particularly complicated sentences or unheard-of words, on the contrary, you used simple language, and that spoke a lot more to Jake than any of the classics heâd attempted to read for class.Â
And then, he saw an all too familiar name in an entry dated from just a few days ago.Â
I sat next to Sunghoon today. It was during physics and both of our desk partners were absent, so Mrs Kim made me change seats. She always does this, and I used to wonder whether she hated to see an empty seat or to see a student sitting on their own, but whatever the reason, today, I was just happy about it. This isnât our first time sitting next to each other in class, but I was still nervous, since I wasnât expecting it. I hope he couldnât feel the awkwardness practically oozing off of me or the way I very obviously struggled with the exercises (obviously, anything to do with math is not my forte). We shared my textbook because heâd forgotten his, and he showed me his notes when he saw I couldnât keep up with Mrs Kim as she told us what to write down. We only exchanged a few words but I was satisfied when class was over. Itâs odd, because youâd think someone would want to talk to the person they like and get to know them more, but I donât feel that with Sunghoon. Maybe itâs because weâre both so introverted, and he seems to have just as hard a time as I do starting conversations, so Iâve sort of accepted our silent fate. Iâm fine just continuing to steal glances at him from across the cafeteria.Â
After that, there were a few more pages of writing up until yesterday's entry, but it was the only mention of Sunghoon. Jake had apparently been wrong to think that a girlâs diary would be full of rantings about her crush and things along the lines of âomg, he looked at me todayâ.Â
But you had very clearly referred to Sunghoon as the person you liked, and Jake wasnât going to let that go so easily. This was precious information that he held in his hands now, so he had to figure out how to deal with it properly for your sake as well as his friendâs.
Turns out there was more he could help you with than just algebra.
â
Seeing Jake Sim in a setting other than school was slightly odd, if you were being completely honest.Â
You had just been about to text him about the backpack mix-up when youâd received a message from the man himself, asking if you could meet up the next day to exchange them. In response, youâd asked where you should meet, thinking heâd offer either his house or yours, or some halfway point between them, but he surprised you by proposing some cafĂ© in the center of town. They have good hot chocolate there, heâd said, and that had been enough to convince you.Â
And also I have something I want to talk to you about.Â
Your stomach had turned at this message - what on Earth could Jake Sim need to discuss with you had been your first thought, and then you realized you also had plans you wanted to share with him. So his idea of going to a café was actually good for you, too.
Youâd only been waiting for about five minutes when he appeared at the cafĂ©, red and panting from seemingly sprinting to his destination.Â
âY/N, Iâm sooo sorry,â he immediately said when he saw you waiting. âI was planning to be early, but when I got on the bus I realized I literally forgot your bag, so I had to go back but the next bus wasnât for another twenty minutes so I just ran the whole way here, and now Iâm all sweaty, and Iâm late, and Iâm really sorry.â
Heâd rushed through his sentence and was breathing heavily as he looked at you expectantly, waiting for your answer. He seemed so genuinely sorry for such a small thing that after your surprise faded, you started laughing. It was his turn to be surprised, and he immediately stopped talking at the sound of your soft giggles.
âItâs okay, Jake. I havenât even been waiting five minutes,â you explained, smiling. âLetâs just go in, yeah?â
Jakeâs heart did something weird just then, and the feeling was so unfamiliar and confusing that he decided to promptly ignore it. As if in a daze, he stood still for a couple of seconds until the sound of a bell ringing, the one the cafĂ© had on its doors to signify the entrance or exit of a customer, snapped him out of it. He followed you into the shop, let you order and pay for you both (âIâm the one who took the wrong bag, itâs the least I can do,â youâd said) and sat across from you at a booth in the back.
You gave each other your respective bags back, then started chatting as you sipped on your hot chocolates (Jake had been right - they really were delicious). He was surprisingly easy to talk to, and whether he sensed you were a reserved person or was just naturally talkative, you liked that he both managed to do most of the talking and ask you loads of questions at once. Usually, you wouldnât have really cared to listen to someone go on and on about their passion for soccer and the recent game that their team had won, but for some reason, you were hooked on Jakeâs every word. The way his eyes widened in excitement as he recounted the winning goal he scored, the way the volume of his voice decreased as he filled you in on the team gossip even though no one was listening to your conversation, the way his grin turned into a proud smirk as he mentioned his coach congratulating him - every single one of his actions had you mesmerized. Youâd never seen anyone so expressive in their speech, never seen anyone punctuate every sentence with a movement or a facial expression. It was just fun, listening to him.
Even when he didnât talk, he stayed expressive. He asked you whether you did anything outside of school, and he listened intently as you told him about the theater group youâre in, humming and nodding and laughing at all the right moments. Usually, you wouldnât have talked about it for more than thirty seconds, afraid to bore others with unnecessary details, but Jakeâs reactions and the questions he asked made you actually feel listened to and like what you were talking about was interesting. So you grew more confident and told him what you loved about acting and about theater, about your own gossip (the arrogant actress who got the lead role and thought she was better than everyone else, that one guy who was clearly flirting with three girls at the same time), and you almost couldnât believe Jake seemed so entertained by your stories.Â
âSo, you said your group focused on more classic plays, right? Does that mean youâre good at English Lit?â
With his spoon, Jake scooped some whipped cream into his mouth, hoping he was appearing as nonchalant as he was trying to be. He had to make you think heâd deduced that just now and not because he had been snooping through your backpack just the night prior.Â
You, however, could not have cared less how heâd figured it out - you were just grateful he had segued into this topic of school and grades, because youâd been wanting to bring it up yourself but had no idea how.
âUm, yeah, actually, itâs my best subject. Math, on the other handâŠâ
You chuckled as his eyes widened and he leaned in across the table, pointing his spoon at you as he spoke. âSee, thatâs interesting, because math is my best subject, but I suck at English Lit.â
âOh, really?â you asked, trying to sound genuinely surprised even though this piece of information was not at all new to you.
âYeah,â he said, looking back down at his almost-finished drink with a small smile on his face.
âYou know-â
âYou know-â
You and Jake had spoken at the same time, and your eyes locked for a second before you started laughing. You gestured at him to go on first.
âI actually need pretty urgent help in English. Coach said heâll put us out of the team if we fail even just one of our courses, and Iâm very close to failing that class.â He took a moment to let out a sigh. âSo, if you want, we could help each other out. Me with math, and you with English.âÂ
His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and he bit his lip as he looked at you expectantly. You thought he looked far too nervous for such a simple request, expression more like a boy whoâd just asked his crush to the prom rather than offering mutual help you both desperately needed. You couldnât help the smile that grew on your lips - you had never known Jake Sim to be so⊠cute. But he was waiting for an answer, so you pushed the thought out of your head.
âThatâs a great idea, actually,â you replied, as if you hadnât had the exact same idea. You were just relieved you hadnât even had to bring it up yourself. âI also really canât afford to fail math. It would look terrible on college applications.â
Jake let out a long, loud exhale. âGod, yeah, college, I hadnât even thought of that. Even more motivation to get better grades now,â he said with a chuckle.
You chuckled along, then cleared your throat and sat up straighter. You watched with amusement as Jake mirrored your actions and even the fake serious frown in your brows. You presented your hand for him to shake, which he did without hesitation.
âSo itâs a deal then. Weâll tutor each other until weâve gotten our grades up.â
âDeal,â he replied. As you both withdrew your hands, he dropped his serious facade and burst into giggles, a sound you hadnât expected from the boy but somehow fit him well. You watched his face closely for a second, noticing the curl of his lips and the crinkle at the corner of his eyes, before breaking into laughter yourself.
You stayed in the cafĂ© for another half hour, going over details of where and when youâd meet, of what exactly you needed help with (âEverything,â youâd said, to which Jake had replied âSameâ), and just talked some more.
âIâm taking the 53 that way,â Jake said when you exited the cafĂ©, pointing towards the bus stop.
âOh, so am I!â you exclaimed.
âSeriously?! Whatâs your stop?â
And thatâs how you and Jake figured out you only lived two bus stops away from each other.Â
âThatâs so cool! Itâll make it easy to meet up then,â he said, and you hummed in agreement. After a pause, he added: âBut if we live so close to each other, how come we didnât go to the same schools earlier? Arenât you usually supposed to go to the one in your district?â
âI used to live in another part of town,â you explained. âThen my parents divorced when I was in middle school, and I stayed with my dad because he lived closer to the school I was at, but I moved to my momâs place for high school.â
ââCause she lives closer?â
âYeah, basically.â There was more to it, but you didnât think Jake would be particularly interested in your parental issues - although you surprised yourself for even considering telling him. If Jake sensed that you werenât saying everything, he didnât push, just swiftly changed the topic as you waited for the bus to come.
When you got home some time later, the first thing you did was open your diary and start writing. It had felt wrong not to write in it even just for a day, so it was a relief to feel the pages between your fingers and the familiar scent of the paper and your perfumed pen. You wrote without thinking too much, simply letting all of your musings out into your diary and freely brushing the tip of your pen across the pages.Â
You didnât ever reread your entries right after writing them, but if you had that day, you might have noticed all you could write about was the boy youâd drank a hot chocolate with.
â
Spring break week passed by far too quickly, and it was on the first Monday back at school that you and Jake met again. He had soccer practice on Tuesdays, Thursdays and Fridays, while you had theater rehearsals on Thursdays and Saturdays, so youâd agreed to meet up every Monday and Wednesday after school. Since his mother worked as the school nurse, she drove him to and from school everyday - so on Monday, you met Jake in front of the nurseâs station, waiting for his mom to wrap things up before she drove you both to their home.
You had been surprised to learn that the kind nurse that never asked too many questions and always let students take a nap if they didnât feel well was Jakeâs mom, but upon reflection, it made sense. Once you knew, it was almost obvious that she had raised him - they shared the same friendliness, the same comforting smile and the same ability to make conversation. The whole ride home, she asked you about yourself and thanked you for agreeing to tutor âour little Jakey,â because âGod knows he needs the help.âÂ
You couldnât help but laugh when a blush crept on Jakeâs face and he looked out the passenger seat window with an embarrassed frown, muttering something like âThanks a lot, Mom.â
She noticed his reaction and laughed along with you. âIâm just saying, Jakey-poo. Itâs good to know to ask for help when you need it,â she cooed, reaching a hand out to ruffle his hair. This only made Jake groan loudly and hide his face in his hands. You didnât know Jake very well, but this flustered, red-faced side of him was definitely one you liked seeing.
The first thing that greeted you when you reached Jakeâs house was a happy welcome home bark.
âYou have a dog?!â you exclaimed, unable to reel your excitement in.
âYeah! This is Layla,â Jake said, giving energetic rubs to the Border Collie that made her whole body shake side-to-side but that she seemed to thoroughly enjoy.Â
âHi, Layla,â you cooed, crouching down to her level to let her sniff you. She decided you were a person worthy of petting her. âSheâs so cute!â
âI think she likes you,â Jake said, a grin on his face, as he watched Layla presenting her belly to you and asking for scratches there. âDo you have a dog?â
âWe have a Corgi at home. And a cat, too.â
âThat must be fun,â Jake chuckled. âDo they get along?â
âDepends. They have a bit of a love-hate relationship.â You looked up at Jake, and it was uncharacteristically quiet as you locked eyes for a couple of seconds. You both looked away at the same time, surprised by the sudden eye contact.
You gave Layla one last rub and lifted yourself up. âUm, should we get started?âÂ
Jake paused for a second as if heâd forgotten what you were here for in the first place, then started nodding his head quickly. âRight, yeah. Letâs go to my room. Downstairs is just one big room and my mom will probably watch TV or make dinner or something, so it might be distractingâŠâ he explained, lightly scratching the back of his neck. It seemed like he was embarrassed to be bringing you to his room, which you couldnât help but find endearing.
âOkay, sounds good,â you said with a smile, hoping itâll reassure him.
You followed him up to his room, ignoring his complaints as you lingered on the framed photos on the wall next to the stairs and giggled at his baby pictures.Â
âDo not look at those,â he said with a warning tone that didnât scare you in the slightest. When you didnât listen, he grabbed your hand that had been pointing at a photo of baby Jake in the bathtub and forced you to keep walking.
âWhy?â you asked, a slight whine to your voice.
ââCause itâs embarrassing! I was an ugly baby.â
âWhat?! You were so cute!â
âWhatever. Iâd rather study English than talk about this, and thatâs saying something.â
When you looked at Jake, you were surprised to find that he actually seemed upset about this. You werenât sure what was so wrong with looking at his baby pictures, but the last thing you wanted to do was make him mad, so you stayed quiet and continued your way to his room. Once there, although you were infinitely curious about all the posters, pictures, figurines, trophies, and other small tokens of Jakeâs life, you didnât ask him about any of them, just sat next to him at his desk and opened The Picture of Dorian Grey, the book you had both been studying in Ms Parkâs class.
Youâd agreed on spending forty-five minutes on English, have a small break, then spend forty-five minutes on Math. It wasnât a lot, but you both had other homework and things outside of school you needed to do, so youâd decided to start out that way and see if it worked out.
You were glad to see how seriously Jake was taking this - he listened intently to what you said and asked questions when he didnât understand something. You quickly figured out that what he didnât like about English Literature was that the answers werenât as straightforward or as logical as they were in math, and even worse, that multiple answers were possible depending on the readerâs interpretation.Â
âIt just all feels like a guessing game,â he said, resting the side of his head on one of his palms. âHow am I supposed to know what this dude meant? And if it can be analyzed in different ways, how can Ms Park tell me the way I understand it is wrong?â
âItâs all about the way you justify it,â you explained. âYou canât just say whatever. Ms Park will look out for how you use the text to support your answers.â You then went on to pick out a specific part of the book, asking Jake to analyze Dorianâs mindset in that scene.Â
âHe sounds like heâs going insane,â Jake said flatly when he was done reading, getting a chuckle out of you.
âExactly. How do you know that?â
âI donât know, just the words he uses,â Jake replies, shrugging.
âOkay, underline those words,â you instructed gently. Jake sighed, but he complied.
âThere.âÂ
âGood. What can you say about those words?â When Jake just looked at you like a lost puppy, you reformulated your question. âWhat do they have in common? What type of words are they? Are they common nouns, verbsâŠâ
Jake looked back at the words heâd underlined on the page. âTheyâre⊠adjectives?â he said, tone unsure.
âExactly!â
Jake paused. âSo?â
âSo now you can say that the author uses many adjectives to convey the gradual loss of sanity of the main character.â
âOh.â
When you looked at Jake, he wore an expression like the words on the page were finally starting to make sense to him. âThatâs the content. You can also look at the structure. See how many punctuation marks there are? Commas, semi-colons, question marks⊠Itâs like he keeps cutting himself off. His thoughts are all over the place.â
Jake nodded slowly. âSo, I just need to look out for things like that?â
âBasically, yeah. And the more you practice, the more these things will stand out to you. It actually becomes somewhat repetitive sometimes.â
Jake let out a shaky breath. âThatâs actually relieving to hear,â he said with a chuckle.
Thirty minutes passed by like this as you showed Jake ways to make sense of a literary text. When the timer rang, he leaned back in his chair and stretched his arms out wide with a sigh. He put his hands behind his head and let it hang back, and the way your stomach flipped at the sight of his exposed neck and Adamâs apple made you look away immediately. You could barely meet his eyes as he turned his head to look at you, still in that same position, and, with a smirk, asked if you were ready for some snacks.Â
You gulped, trying to look as normal as possible. âUh, yeah, sure!â
Downstairs, Jake presented you with all sorts of snacks - there were so many, you felt like you were in a convenience store. This was worlds away from your ingredient-only household. You opted for some biscuits and a banana while Jake made himself a bowl of cereal. A very distracting ten-minute long argument then ensued about the order of milk and cereal - horrifyingly, Jake poured his milk before his cereal. You thought it was a myth that some people actually did it that way, but Jake very proudly defended his choice.Â
âI bet you eat pizza with pineapple on it, too,â you said half-jokingly, only for your joke to punch you right back in the face.
âDuh,â Jake answered.
You could only shake your head in defeat. âLetâs just get back to studying before I murder you.â
âDamn, Y/N,â Jake said, laughing. âThatâs harsh.â
âAnd youâre a freak,â you retorted, a grin blooming on your lips.
âYou know, you remind me of my friend Jay,â Jake mused as you walked back up the stairs. âHe has so many of these small battles that he just wonât let go of. He got super worked up over an argument about mint chocolate chip ice cream once.â
âLet me guess, you like that ice cream?â
Jake shrugged. âItâs not my favorite, but Iâll have it once in a while.â
âGod, Sim, you just get worse and worse.â
You sat back down at his desk and started eating. âI bet you think Iâm weird for liking math too, right?â
âThatâs the worst offense of them all.âÂ
Jakeâs sudden quietness caught you off guard. When you turned your head to look at him, he was already gazing at you with a smile and a sort of thoughtful glint to his eyes, resting his chin on his palm. It sounded like he was thinking out loud when he spoke next. âGuess weâre perfect opposites of each other. Like two peas in a pod!â
The realization of what heâd said dawned upon him as soon as the words left his mouth. He slowly lifted his head as his eyes widened. âI donât mean- just, you know, since youâre good at English and Iâm good at math, and- you know⊠I didnât mean it in a weird way, or anythingâŠâ
His eyes kept glancing back and forth between you and his bowl of cereal, as if he was scared of looking directly at you but wanted to check your reaction.Â
As a smile grew on your face, you kept your eyes trained on your biscuits so he wouldnât see your flustered expression. But when you looked at him again, he held your gaze, mouth slightly agape. You didnât have it in you that he had gotten the idiom completely wrong. âI know, donât worry.â You chuckled. âWe are opposites of each other. You just better be as good at teaching math as I am at teaching English,â you teased.
You watched as a smirk tugged one corner of Jakeâs lips up and he raised an eyebrow. âWho said you were good at teaching English?â
You gasped. âYou said you understood better now!â
Jakeâs smile softened as he giggled. âIâm just teasing. You are a good teacher.â
You sat up straighter at the compliment, a proud smile on your face. âYour turn, Mr Sim. Iâm all ears.â
âRight,â he said, mirroring your posture. âShall we start by going over Mr Choiâs test from last week?âÂ
Your smile dropped instantly at this. Reluctantly, you fished your graded paper out of your bag. You already knew Mr Choi was a psychopath, but you still didnât understand where he found the will to grade thirty papers over the weekend. You avoided Jakeâs gaze as you handed him your test with a big, red, circled D- at the top.
You cringed as Jake sighed. âAt least itâs not an F, right?â he said in what you could tell was an attempt at reassurance but somehow only made you feel worse. He looked over your answers quickly, trying to find what in particular you struggled with. âAll right. Letâs start from the beginning, yeah?â
For the next forty-five minutes, Jake went over each test question with you, breaking them down and explaining how to solve them in a way you understood. The words he used were so much clearer than the half-assed explanations you were used to from Mr Choi, and for once, math actually made some sort of sense. Your brain still felt broken after almost an hour of numbers and greek letters, but at least, you felt smarter rather than dumber at the end of it. You had never been more grateful for the sound of a phone alarm than the one signaling tutoring was over.Â
âThat wasnât half-bad, right?â Jake asked with a wide grin.
You felt so tired, you could probably pass out right then and there, but Jake looked so proud of himself after you had been able to complete an exercise correctly on your own that you didnât have the heart to tell him the truth. âRight,â you replied, mirroring his grin. âYouâre an okay teacher, I guess.â
He jokingly glared and tutted at you, but you both laughed right after. âI need to walk Layla, so I can walk you home, if you want?â he offered as you started packing your things. His words had an uncertain tone to them, as if he wasnât sure youâd still want to spend time with him after this - but it only took you a second of thinking to realize youâd rather continue hanging out with him than going home on your own.
âSure! I need to walk Kiwi too, actually.â
âYour dogâs name is Kiwi?!â
âYes,â you said, chuckling at his fascinated tone.
âThatâs an adorable name.â
âThanks, I chose it.â
âOh, then I take it back. Worst name Iâve ever heard for a dog.â
âHey!â you exclaimed, lightly hitting him on the head with your math notebook, making him raise a hand in self-defense as he laughed.
âSorry, sorry. Does your cat also have a fruit name?âÂ
A pause. âMango,â you mumbled, and he immediately burst into laughter again. You side-eyed him as you zipped up your bag.
âWow, you have amazing taste in pet names, Y/N.â
âShut up,â you said, laughing along. Then you realized something, and you suddenly stopped laughing, looking up at Jake with wide eyes that made him slightly start to panic. âOh my God, Jake, are our dogs going to meet?â
âOur dogs are going to meet,â he echoed in a sort of fascinated whisper. You both understood the other - dogs becoming friends was the cutest thing ever.
âLetâs go,â you whispered back excitedly.
When you reached the living room downstairs, you bid Mrs Sim goodbye, then went to the entrance to put your shoes back on. âYou two sure get along well,â you heard her say to her son with a suggestive tone. Even though she had dropped the volume of her voice, the door was wide open and there were only a few meters between you, so youâd heard her loud and clear.Â
âGeez, Mom,â Jake groaned, seemingly irked by his momâs insinuation.
âItâs just youâve never brought a girl home, Jakey-â
âOkay, weâre leaving now! Layla, come!â
You hadnât even realized how wide you were grinning until Jake saw you tying your shoelaces and grumbled âWhat are you smiling so hard for.â
âNothing,â you giggled, and your smile grew as you watched a grin break through his pretend-upset expression.
You sighed contentedly as you stepped outside, letting the crisp early April air hit your face. You tightened your scarf around your neck and buried your hands in your pocket and you and Jake started walking side by side, Layla happily leading the way. The streets were fairly quiet at this time of day, save for the yells of children still playing in their backyards before dinner and a few cars of people coming home late from work.
Only the first five seconds of the walk were silent, until you couldnât contain yourself anymore. âSo, never brought a girl home, huh?â you asked with a teasing smirk.
Jake let out an offended scoff and looked up to the sky as if God could help him out of this one. Sadly, He didnât, so Jake had to find an answer himself. âIâm not talking about this with you.â
âWhy not?â
Pouting, Jake spared you a sideway glance. âBecause youâre a girl,â he replied, voice lowered to a mumble.
You chuckled at this. âVery astute observation, Jake.â
âNo, I- Ugh,â he groaned before laughing along with you. âI donât need a girl to know how bad I am with- well, with girls.â
âI can help with that,â you said before you really thought about it. âI mean, Iâm not a love expert by any means, but I can maybe give, I donât know, pointers or something if thereâs someone you like-â
âThereâs no one I like,â Jake quickly cut in. âUm, not right now, at least.â
âO-okay,â you replied, nodding. âThatâs fine.âÂ
âWhat about you? Do you like anyone?â
As Jake asked the question, he realized he already knew the answer - you liked Sunghoon. How could he forget?! Half of his plan had been to make you get closer to his friend, but he hadnât even started thinking about that yet. In his defense, heâd come up with that plan three days ago.
Your answer surprised him. âUm, no, me neither. Not right now, at least,â you said, repeating his words with a smile on your face. You locked eyes for a second before looking away at the same time, chuckling.
âRight,â he said. He knew what he had read in your diary, so maybe you were just too shy to admit you had a crush on his friend of all people.
An unexpected awkwardness settled between the two of you, and you more than anything wanted it to go away. Even though itâd only been a few days since you and Jake had started getting to know each other, you already felt comfortable enough to be yourself around him, and it usually took you weeks before reaching that level with anyone. This hadnât happened since you met Yena and Hyewon at the beginning of high school - they had been friends since middle school, and so had you and Chaewon, and when the four of you met, you had instant chemistry. But maybe it was slightly too early to start talking about crushes with Jake.
For once, you were the one to break the silence - you asked him whether he knew what he wanted to do after school. Basic question, but you were genuinely curious.Â
Looking a little bashful, he confessed his dream had always been to be a math teacher and soccer coach at a middle or high school. You told him he already had the talent for it, and when he blushed at your words, you made sure to tease him for it. Â
âIâm not sure yet,â you said when he returned the question. âI know I wanna go to college and continue doing English Lit and theater there, but thatâs about it.â
âThatâs already good enough,â Jake said with a smile. âStill got time to figure out what comes after, right?â
You naturally mirrored his smile - there was something contagious about Jakeâs puppyish grin that made it hard not to smile yourself. âRight.â
The three of you reached your house quickly after that. Your mom still hadnât come home from work, so Kiwi was even more excited than usual for your arrival home. You and Jake watched fondly as your dogs sniffed each other for a few seconds before starting to run around together. The fact that they got along made you really happy, perhaps unreasonably so, and you started bouncing up and down on the balls of your feet as you watched them play. âOur dogs are friends!â you exclaimed excitedly.Â
When you turned to look at Jake, he wasnât watching the dogs like you had been - he was gazing straight at you, eyes soft with something that made your heart skip a beat. You couldnât look away, and it was only after a few seconds that he seemed to snap out of the sort of daze he was in. He cleared his throat and you finally tore your eyes away from him.
âLet me just- Kiwi! I need to put his leash around him,â you said, speaking quickly to dissipate the weird atmosphere as best as you could. You led Jake down the path you usually took with Kiwi that led to a park in your neighborhood, and you were relieved when normal conversation started again.
Jake insisted on walking you back to your house even though he had left his earlier. He made a whole show of not going until youâd walked inside and closed the door, so youâd rushed to your window to shout his name and wave goodbye at him, which made him laugh.
You turned back to Kiwi when Jake and Layla had turned a corner and you couldnât watch them anymore. âAre you happy you made a new friend, Kiwi?â
The Corgi barked happily at you in response - probably more at hearing his name than because he understood your question, but still, you liked to think you could communicate with your dog on such a level. You chuckled and took him in your arms. âMe too.â
â
Apparently, you couldnât even wave to someone in the hallway without being interrogated about it anymore.
âY/N, did you just say hi to Jake Sim?â Chaewon asked like youâd just insulted her whole family.
It was 10 a.m. on a simple Tuesday morning, the day after Jake and you had studied together for the first time, and youâd just walked past the boy - so of course, you said hi to him. Maybe, your heart started beating slightly faster when youâd noticed him approaching. Maybe, it was nice to be on the receiving end of his friendly grin.
âYes?â you replied, sentence coming out more like a question.
âSince when do you say hi to Jake Sim?!âÂ
âSince today, I guess.â
âBut why?!â Sheâd raised her voice so much, youâd gotten strange looks from other students in the hallway.Â
âI told you!â
She shook her head slowly at you as if to say, No you didnât!
You rolled your eyes and sighed. Chaewon and her early onset short-term memory loss. âThe backpack thing? And agreeing to tutoring each other? I wrote to the group chat about this!â
âOh, that! Of course I remember that,â she said, even though you knew she had forgotten about it and remembered it just now. âSo, has that started already?â
You reached the classroom for your next class and sat down in your usual seats next to each other, waiting for the teacher to arrive. Busy hallways like these were the perfect place for gossip, because they were loud and nobody paid attention to othersâ conversations. âYeah, yesterday afternoon.â
Chaewon gasped. âAnd you didnât tell us?!â
âWill you quiet down? I was going to see and tell you guys today anyway.â
âOkay, so, tell me about it.â
âBut-â
âTell. Me.â
You wouldnât see Yena and Hyewon until lunch in two hours, and you knew Chaewon didnât have the patience to wait until then. So you sighed again and obliged, telling her about your afternoon with Jake in every detail you could remember, because she would ask about insignificant things anyway.Â
To your surprise, the first thing she said when you were done talking was this: âY/N, do you like Jake?â
Your mouth opened slightly in shock at the question, but before you could even retort, you started giggling. âNo, I donât,â you said in a way that sounded like you very much did.
âOh my God! You so do!â Chaewon said, giggling along with you. âYou whore, youâve only talked to him, like, twice,â she joked.
You gasped fake-dramatically and slapped her arm. âOh please, look at Hyewon and Jaemin, they started dating after a week of talking.â
âYes, and theyâve been going one year strong, so clearly, you need to ask Jake out and get this over with. Youâll get a boyfriend and a math tutor all-in-one, itâs a perfect deal!â
âDonât get too carried away, okay? Jake and I are friends. Like you said, we barely know each other right now.â
You meant this - sure, you had had a really good time with Jake both times you saw him, and you were looking forward to your next tutoring session, but you chalked it up to the excitement of making a new friend. Plus, barely last week you felt some sort of way towards his best friend - wouldnât it be weird to practically transfer your feelings from Sunghoon to Jake?
âWhatever. Yena and Hyewon are gonna freak when I tell them,â Chaewon said excitedly.
You shook your head at your friend but couldnât keep down the amused grin on your face. âYou guys are insane.â
âOh please, like youâre not the president of our Park Sunghoon fanclub. I canât believe youâre leaving us for his best friend!â
âHey, if anything, less competition for you, right?â
Chaewon opened her mouth to say something, but the teacher arrived, starting the lesson before having even put her bag down - Mrs Lee always arrived late but never wasted a second of class when she was in the room. Your friend resorted to sticking her tongue out at you instead, and you chuckled at her childishness as you opened your History notebook.Â
â
Jake was a complete, total, utter idiot. His plan had consisted of two things only, and heâd somehow managed to forget one of them, even after talking about it with you, albeit vaguely. It had taken him two weeks and one Park Sunghoon to even remember it.
Between Jakeâs soccer practice, Sunghoonâs ice skating practice and Jayâs being away at boarding school, the three friends only had one night every week on which they were all free - Friday night. So, every Friday, they planned some sort of hang out at one of their houses and gamed or watched movies all night.
Kinda like date night, but for bros.
This was one of those bro nights; namely, the one in the second week of you and Jake tutoring each other. The boys had decided to go to the burger joint they like that night and were in the middle of a french fry fight when Sunghoon mentioned your and Jakeâs new friendship.
âSo, Jake⊠whatâs up with you and Y/N?â
Jake halted in his motions, redirecting to his mouth the fry he was about to throw at Jay. âNothingâs up with me and Y/N. What makes you say that?â
âJust, you know, you seem like youâve become actual friends. Talking in the hallways and walking your dogs together and whatnot.â
âY/N as in Y/N? Sunghoonâs Y/N?â Jay said, halfway through a bite of his cheeseburger.
âSheâs not my Y/N-â
âYes, Y/N as in Y/N, you idiot,â Jake cut in. âAnd like you said, weâre friends.â
âIs she the girl you posted some BeReals with?â Jay asked, and Jake nodded. âSheâs pretty! No wonder Sunghoon likes her so much.â
Sunghoon sighed as he let his head hang low. âGod forbid I find a girl cute, because Iâll mention it once, two years ago and you guys make me out to be in love with her.â
âSunghoon, you act like girls donât exist, so of course when you not only mention a girl, but describe her as cute, that means youâre in love with her!â
âBut Iâm not! We were literally having a whole conversation about girls, I happened to see Y/N and her friends from far away, I said she was cute, and now you guys wonât let me live it down. Jay, you werenât even there!â
âYeah, but the way Jake told me about the whole thing, it really sounded like you liked her.â
âWhy would you trust Jake to relay something like this correctly?!â
Jay paused and tilted his head. âYou have a point there.â
âHey!â
âSo you donât, like⊠like her, or something?â Sunghoon asked, looking at his friend as he sipped on his Pepsi.
This made Jake stop. Did he like you? Wasnât the fact that he was considering it sign enough? Surely, if there was nothing there, he would have answered no right away.
But there was no use thinking about it. You liked Sunghoon. And as much as he liked to deny it, Jake knew Sunghoon liked you, too. After two years, there was finally an opportunity for the two of you to get closer - Jake wasnât about to get in the middle of that. If anything, he should help his friends out. Then, when you and Sunghoon eventually got married, Jake would have the honor of saying it was all thanks to him in his best manâs speech.Â
âNo, I donât. Donât worry, Hoon, Iâm not gonna steal your girl away from you.â
âAgain, sheâs not my girl-â
âWhatever you say. Iâll introduce you guys.â
Even if Sunghoon didnât think he liked you yet, Jake knew it was just a matter of time - his friend just needed to spend a few hours with you to realize he did. You were pretty, smart, funny, nice, had the sweetest laugh heâd ever heard, got along with dogs, and even though you sometimes had weird opinions, it was always fun, talking to you. It was easy and comfortable. Anyone with taste would fall for you.
Anyone, except for Jake, of course.
â
For the past three weeks, you and Jake had gotten along perfectly, but today, on this bright Tuesday afternoon, you really wanted to strangle him.Â
When heâd invited you to come and watch him at soccer practice, youâd been surprised, but happy - usually, you invited people to watch an actual game, not just practice. But you were just glad for the opportunity to spend more time with him.Â
Without realizing it, you were giddy with excitement the whole day, counting down the minutes until classes were over and Jakeâs practice started. Jake had told you to just head to the bleachers while the players got ready in the locker room, but when you reached said bleachers, someone was already sitting there, looking at something on their phone. You recognized him immediately as Sunghoon. He didnât notice you right away, so you had time to wipe the surprise off of your face - you hadnât thought anyone came to watch practice, but Sunghoon was probably here for Jake, just like you.Â
âHey,â you said quietly as you sat down next to him. Even though you were technically still on school property, this was the first time you saw Sunghoon outside of somewhere like a classroom, a hallway or the cafeteria. You werenât as nervous as you thought youâd be, seeing him unexpectedly like this.Â
You chuckled when Sunghoon started at your sudden arrival. âOh, hey, Y/N,â he said, chuckling too, albeit somewhat awkwardly. âSorry, didnât hear you coming.â
âItâs fine,â you said with a smile as you sat down next to him on the bleachers. You didnât know what sort of distance was appropriate between you two, if you should sit close or far, but you stopped yourself before you could overthink something as trivial as that. Neither of you said anything for a few seconds and you wished practice had started before you got here, so that youâd have something to look at other than an empty field.
You broke the silence before it became too uncomfortable. âSo, do you come watch Jake often?â
Youâd been fiddling with your hands as you spoke, only turning your head to look at Sunghoon as you awaited his answer. Your eyes didnât even meet for a fraction of a second before he whipped his head to look at the field, as if unable to look at you and talk at the same time. At least he had a nice side profile for you to look at.
âUm, just on Tuesdays. I have ice skating practice after this, so I come here first, then he comes with me to the rink,â he replied. He glanced at you, lips pressed into a thin line that somewhat resembled a smile and that pushed dimples into his cheeks. You simply hummed in response.Â
âWhat about you, how come youâre here?â
âJake asked me,â you replied. Sunghoon let out a long âohâ as he nodded, turning his head back towards the field again. You didnât think youâd ever had such a slow conversation. It was like you and Sunghoon both repeated your words ten times over in your heads before saying them out loud.
âAre you coming to my practice, too?â he asked after another pause.
The question took you aback slightly as you hadnât even considered it, but it could be fun, seeing Sunghoon practice ice skating. Itâd also be fun to hang out with Jake. âIf itâs fine with you, then yeah, why not,â you replied, smiling at Sunghoon. He glanced at you again before looking away with a smile, an actual one this time that showed his teeth and made his eyes crinkle.
âYeah, sure. People usually only come to actual shows, so I like it when someoneâs there to watch practice.â Before you could find something to say, the players arrived jogging onto the field, immediately starting their warm-up laps. Some were serious about it and stayed focused as they ran, while others goofed around, running backwards and slapping other players on their butts before sprinting away. Jake, of course, was part of the latter group.
Now that something was actually happening on the field, you and Sunghoon had an excuse not to make conversation anymore. You tried to ignore it, but it was so awkward you wanted to die. You realized now why you were so attracted to people like Jake and Chaewon - without even being aware of it, they brought you out of your shell and made you feel at ease. You wished you could do that on your own, but you were always too scared, so you needed that person who was confident enough showing themselves to you first to make you feel comfortable doing the same. You and Sunghoon, unfortunately, were too similar in that sense to do that for each other. So you just sat there in silence, observing Jake and waving back at him when he caught your gazes.
The ninety minutes of practice didnât go by in total silence - you asked Sunghoon about some soccer rules you didnât get, and he shared some anecdotes from his and Jakeâs earlier teenage years, including a very entertaining story about a tantrum 9-year-old Jake had thrown when he hadnât agreed with the red card the referee had given him. You werenât sure how the topic came up, but at some point, you even shared pictures of your pets. Sunghoon had one of those small crusty white dogs, but you kept your laughter in and cooed over how cute she was.Â
But still, most of the time, you were watching Jake. You had never been interested in soccer or any sort of sport that involved balls until now. Somehow, he managed to make flushed cheeks, a heaving chest and hairline beaded with sweat look glorious. In total honesty, you were paying more attention to the player himself than to the sport, to the point that you barely noticed when he scored a goal during their practice match. It was only when Jake started cheering and high-fiving his teammates that you realized what had happened, and you gave him two thumbs up and a wide grin when he looked your and Sunghoonâs way, proudly shouting âDid you see that?!â
The realization hit you like a ton of bricks right there and then. The way your heart swelled as you watched his excited, puppyish grin take over his features was undeniable - you liked Jake. You like liked him. Your gaze continued to follow him as he finished his celebratory lap. If you couldâve seen yourself right then, youâd probably have been embarrassed by your awestruck expression and slightly agape mouth, but you couldnât help yourself.
Much to your dismay, you realized that Chaewon had seen right through you. You hadnât wanted to read too much into your feelings, but they had become too obvious to ignore. You hadnât experienced them yourself since middle school (Choi Soobin had really been a heartbreaker back then), but youâd heard about the telltale signs of a crush too many times not to know about them. It was now clear that the way you felt about Jake and the way you had felt about Sunghoon were worlds apart. Feeling nervous around him and your heart skipping a beat when you made eye contact; wanting to see him smile; laughing at all his jokes, even the bad ones; missing him even though itâd been seconds since you said goodbye, and counting down the days until you saw him again. And, yes, looking at his pictures on social media over and over again. You did all those things, so you knew there was no point in lying to yourself anymore - you liked Jake Sim.Â
It didnât help that he was always kind to you, never making you feel stupid for not understanding something in your tutoring sessions and being patient enough to explain the same thing over and over again. He always paid attention to small things, which never failed to make your heart race, like asking after your aging catâs condition after youâd told him he had a health check-up over the weekend or stocking up on your favorite snack the week after youâd told him about it. Heâd also immediately picked up on your habit of teasing the people you felt comfortable with and you loved how he returned it tenfold. It was as much fun debating with him over nothing and making him shut up with your senseless arguments as it was being rendered speechless when he came up with the perfect retort.Â
And of course, there was no denying that Jake was ridiculously attractive. There were times you got so caught up in the way his lips moved as he spoke or the way his fingers looked as he pointed at numbers on the page that your mind completely blanked out and you stopped listening to his words for a few seconds. You didnât know what to make of his small chuckle and smirk when he noticed your gaze fixated on him, but you knew it wasnât good for your heart. And letâs not even get started on the fact that sitting so close to him meant you could smell the lingering scent of his cologne every single time.
Even now, with flushed cheeks and hair slicked back with sweat, you want to run onto the field and give him a big smooch on his cheek, telling him you were proud of him for scoring that goal.
But even though you were getting closer and he had offered for you to come watch his practice, you squashed down as best as you could any hope that he might feel the same way about you. Even if he insisted he was bad with girls, Jake was popular at school, and you were sure there were many other girls who had a crush on him - so why would he like you of all people?
Sunghoonâs voice snapped you out of your thoughts. âEvery time he scores, he acts like itâs the first time heâs ever done it,â he said, chuckling and shaking his head at his friendâs over-dramatic antics. The coach was trying to get Jake to calm down so that the game could resume.
âHeâs so cute,â you said, voice quiet, before you could stop yourself. But as soon as the words were out, you realized what youâd done, and your eyes doubled in size as you turned to look at Sunghoon. He had whipped his head to look at you, too, and his eyes were just as big as yours. Then, he burst into laughter, and you hoped the Earth would suddenly open beneath your feet and swallow you whole.Â
When his surprise had subsided, Sunghoon turned to you again, an incredulous but amused glint in his eyes. âDid you just call Jake cute?â
You crossed your arms over your chest, slightly frowning as you avoided Sunghoonâs gaze. âI just meant, you know, itâs cute how excited he got. I didnât say he was cute,â you mumbled, knowing you were doing a poor job of defending yourself.
âThatâs exactly what you said, though. You said, and I quote, Heâs so cute.â You glared at Sunghoon. Who knew he would only become talkative once it came to teasing you about Jake?Â
His expression softened slightly when he realized you might actually be upset about this, and he turned his attention back towards the field, smile growing when he found his friend. âDonât worry, I wonât say anything.â
âThereâs nothing to be said anyway.â
âOh? So you donât mind if I tell Jake that you have the biggest, fattest crush on- hmph!â
Youâd cut Sunghoon off by pressing your palm to his mouth, mustering the most menacing look you could to scare him off. âI do not,â you said firmly as you moved your hand away from him.
âSure, you donât,â he replied, chuckling. Clearly, your most menacing look wasnât so menacing.
âI get why Jakeâs so annoying now, itâs because heâs friends with you.â
Sunghoon raised an amused eyebrow at this. âHe might be annoying, but heâs also cute, right?â
âShut up!â you shrieked immediately, but you couldnât stop the grin forcing its way onto your lips.
âJust saying,â Sunghoon said, and you laughed together. Maybe you shouldâve been more worried about Jakeâs literal best friend finding out you had a crush on him, but you somehow trusted Sunghoon not to blabber about it. Whether because he was nice or because he wanted to watch you struggle with your feelings, you werenât sure, but at least you felt your secret was safe with him.
You looked back at the field, and just as your eyes found Jake, you saw him turn his head away. Had you seen him just seconds prior, you might have noticed the crease in his eyebrows as he watched you and Sunghoon laugh together. Sunghoon isnât that funny, he thought, what could you be laughing so hard about?
He didnât understand the sudden weight in his heart at the sight of you and his friend getting along so well. This was his whole plan after all - force some proximity between you and Sunghoon so that you could talk and hopefully make your feelings clear to each other after some time. Clearly, it was working. So why was it bothering him so much?Â
He had to turn his attention back to the game, so he could only ruminate over it for five seconds, but for the remaining thirty minutes, he could barely focus on anything. Whenever he glanced back at you and Sunghoon, you were both looking at him and not talking to each other, and that somehow bothered him even more.Â
He used his time in the lockers to get out of the weird mood he was in - whatever was going on between you and Sunghoon, he didnât want to ruin it by being grumpy. So when he came back out and found the two of you waiting for him at the bus stop, he put on his best smile.Â
Having you around made his usual Tuesday afternoon with Sunghoon more fun - after years of friendship, Sunghoon ignored most of his jokes and could tune the sound of his voice out, but you still laughed at everything he said, and his heart swelled with pride every time he made you laugh.
It was only a ten-minute bus ride from the school to the ice rink so you still had twenty minutes to spare before Sunghoonâs lesson started. As always after soccer practice, Jake was famished, so you stopped by a convenience store and got more snacks than you really needed.
You sat next to Sunghoon and across from Jake at a picnic table in front of the ice rink, watching the boy in front of you with fascination as he gorged himself on banana milk and chocolate snacks.
âGod, how long has it been since you last ate?â you asked with genuine concern in your voice. Sunghoon followed your gaze towards Jake, only then noticing his friendâs feral behavior as if this was a normal occurrence for them.
âLike three hours,â Jake answered. âIâm starving. So hungry I could eat Sunghoon.â
When he looked up, you were both peering at him with furrowed eyebrows and bewildered expressions on your faces. âWhat? Why are you looking at me like that?â
âDo you mean that Sunghoon is a horse?â you asked.
Jake mirrored your confused expressions. âWhat? No, why would I say that?â
âThe saying goes, so hungry I could eat a horse, dumbass,â Sunghoon chimed in.
âWhy would I eat a horse?â Jake replied, shaking his head and chuckling at you and Sunghoon like you were the ones who had gotten a basic idiom wrong.
âWhy would you eat me?â Sunghoon bit back, sounding almost offended.
âItâs just a saying, dude.â
Half-an-hour and two whole packets of biscuits later, you and Jake sat side-by-side on the benches, watching Sunghoon as he did his warm-ups on the ice. This was your first time seeing a professional ice skater and you were transfixed, to say the least. He was just skating across the rink and rolling his arms and neck to get the muscles moving, but it all seemed so effortless and elegant that you couldnât help but watch with your mouth slightly open, eyes eager to keep up with Sunghoonâs figure.
You were so mesmerized that you had no idea Jake was practically burning holes into the side of your face. Eyes narrowed and nose scrunched in disgust, he couldnât believe you were enjoying the show in front of you that much. âHeâs not even doing anything special right now, you know,â he said, but it only made him realize that when Sunghoon did start doing cool stuff, youâd like it even more.
Your head barely budged in Jakeâs direction as you answered him, and your eyes certainly didnât leave Sunghoon. âReally? It already looks so cool, though.â Jake scoffed, but that still didnât get your attention, which made him scoff again. He crossed his arms over his chest and frowned like a child whose parent wasnât paying attention to their drawing.Â
âCooler than me?â
Finally, you look at me, Jake thought, and his frown immediately dissipated into a grin when your eyes met. But judging by the teasing way your lips curled up, he already knew he wasnât going to like your answer.
âCooler than you,â you replied before turning your attention back to the rink.
Jake leans back with a pout, opting to glare at his friend instead of you. He tried to put himself in your shoes and figure out what it was about Sunghoon you liked so much that Jake didnât also have. Devastatingly good looks? Check. Charming smile? Check. Cute dog? Check - Jake more so than Sunghoon. Brains? Okay, both of them lacked this. Good personality? Check - however, you needed months before Sunghoon revealed himself to you, whereas Jake was outgoing and was comfortable even with people heâd just met.Â
So why was the bearer of your affection Sunghoon and not Jake?
And why did Jake even care that you liked his friend over him in the first place?
It wasnât like Jake liked you - he couldnât like a girl that his best friend liked - so why did this at all matter to him? If anything, the fact that you liked Sunghoon back shouldâve been something to rejoice over. It had been, up until now, and Jake couldnât figure out why. He couldnât figure out this weird sensation that had plagued him in the soccer field and followed him to the ice rink as he watched you watch Sunghoon with amazement.
Jake was so lost in his own thoughts that he didnât even notice when you detached your eyes from Sunghoon, who was talking to his coach, and tilted your head at him. âJake?âÂ
The boy only let out a low hum, still too upset to look at you.
An amused grin made your lips quirk up. âAre you pouting because I said Sunghoon was cooler than you?â
Jake scoffed, turning his head away from you. âNo.â
A pause. âSo you donât mind if I go on and on about how elegant and beautiful ice skating is, while running after a ball and kicking it is the basis of the stupidest sport in the world?â
Jake glared at you, but it only made you smile more. âItâs not stupid.â
Despite himself, his pretend angry facade broke apart at the sound of your airy giggles. Jake didnât think his ears had ever been graced with such a pretty sound before - he slapped himself mentally as soon as that thought crossed his mind.Â
His heart did jumps and spins more impressive than Sunghoonâs when you reached a hand out to ruffle his hair, shaking your head at his behavior. For once, he was glad that you turned back to Sunghoon so that you wouldnât see the bright blush spreading all over his face.
For the next hour, Jake put his weird feelings to the side and watched his friend practice his routine for his upcoming competition. Even he had to admit that Sunghoon looked pretty cool doing what he loved.
You told him you found it all the more impressive because youâd never skated before, so it looked unachievable to you, and an idea immediately formed in Jakeâs mind. As soon as Sunghoonâs practice was over, he rushed over to his friend and asked if the two of you could join him on the ice. Sunghoon turned to his coach, who simply shrugged.
âI trust you to look after them,â she said. âJust make sure to be out when the hockey team gets here.â
Before you knew it, Jake was helping you tie up your ice skates (the sight of which made you faint-hearted) and both boys helped you onto the ice rink, each holding onto one of your hands as you tried not to freak out at the feeling of your knees being so wobbly. Sunghoon demonstrated how to move around the ice, and soon enough, youâd gotten the hang of it - but you still made sure to keep Jake at an armâs length so you could grab onto him every time you lost your balance. Jake stayed by your side, smiling fondly at how excited you looked and cheering you on every time you took a step of your own. Sunghoon, on the other hand, seemed to find it funny to watch from afar and point and laugh every time you stumbled.
After some time, Sunghoon announced he was feeling hungry and decided to go eat some snacks, leaving you and Jake alone in the rink. The wink Sunghoon threw your way when Jake wasnât looking let you know what his true intentions were, and you couldnât believe Jakeâs best friend had just become your wingman.
âFeeling ready to skate around the rink?â Jake asked. His boyish grin was contagious, and you found yourself matching it even though you were still nervous about moving around too much.
âIf you help me,â you answered tentatively, looking at him worriedly as you held out your hand for him to take. The softness of his gaze as he smiled down at you made you want to melt into a puddle on the floor.
âOf course,â he said, taking your hand in his warm one. Your fingers intertwined as if out of second nature and you thought you finally understood why people said their hands were meant to hold someone elseâs.
Being friends with an ice skater for such a long time meant Jake had acquired some skill, too, which is why he could so easily show you how to turn or pick up speed. Whenever you lost your balance, he was always quick enough to make sure you didnât actually fall, picking you up before your backside could touch the ice. He found your frightened expression every time you thought you would fall absolutely adorable, but your pout and slight frown whenever he teased you were somehow even cuter.
He only let go of your hand after some ten minutes (neither of you had even begun to question Sunghoonâs whereabouts by then) when he came to stand in front of you, a serious expression on his face.
âI think youâre ready, Y/N,â he declared solemnly.
âReady forâŠ?â you asked, scared of whatever he had in mind.
He leaned in slightly and the sudden proximity took you aback, but he didnât seem to realize. A mischievous smirk broke through his handsome features. âA race,â he whispered, then skated to one edge of the rink and motioned for you to follow him. Reluctantly, you did.
âFirst to the other edge has toâŠâ he thought for a second, gazing at the ceiling. You wanted to be mad at him for proposing a race when youâd literally just learned how to skate, but how could you when he looked so cute and giddy, searching for the loserâs penalty? âBuy the other ice cream!â
Your eyes were probably the image of tenderness as you looked at him. âDeal,â you said, wanting to sound as playful as him but voice coming out soft. Since when had you fallen so hard for him?
You held each otherâs gazes for a couple more seconds before both turning in front of you, getting ready for your race. Jake counted down from three, and your skating wasnât so bad at first - until you got too cocky for your own good, trying to go at a pace you clearly couldnât handle. Before you knew it, your knees betrayed you and you found yourself tripping over, your butt making a loud thump sound as it came into contact with the ice.
On your way down, youâd shrieked Jakeâs name, and he was at your side in the blink of an eye, holding your shoulder and looking at you worriedly. The pain was immediate, and for a few seconds, you couldnât answer him and reassure him that you were fine.
âOh God, Iâm so sorry, I shouldnât have asked to race, God Y/N Iâm so stupid Iâm so sorry are you okay I didnât want you to get hurt-â
âJake,â you squeaked.
âYeah?â
âIâm okay, calm down,â you said when the pain subsided, managing a smile. âIâll just have a sore butt tomorrow.â He chuckled at the word âbutt,â but you didnât have it in you to roll his eyes at his childishness.
âAre you sure youâre okay? Thereâs an infirmary here-â
âIâm sure, Jakey-poo,â you teased, making him lose the concerned expression as he bore an unimpressed one instead.
âI guess you are fine if you can think to call me that. Come on, up!â he said as he stood up, reaching his hands out for you to take. Just as he helped you up, Sunghoon came sprinting and stood at the entrance to the rink.
âIs everything okay? I heard a yell,â he said, slightly out-of-breath with half a biscuit in his mouth. Guess he really was eating this whole time.
You and Jake laughed and shook your head at him, and you reassured him that everything was fine.Â
âGood, âcause the hockey teamâs here and we have to go anyway.â
There was a bus that took Sunghoon directly from the ice rink to his house, but you and Jake had to go back to the school to catch the one you usually took, which meant you had a forty-minute journey in front of you. And yet, Jakeâs company made those forty minutes feel like five, and you found yourself disappointed when the bus neared your stop.
âIf you want, we can still go walk Kiwi and Layla,â he offered shyly a few minutes before your stop, as if heâd read your mind.Â
âIâd love to.â You watched as his small smile bloomed into a wider one.
âIâm glad,â he chuckled, relieved. âI was scared youâd be tired of me after spending the whole afternoon together,â he admitted, looking down at his lap with a bashful expression on his face. It wasnât often that Jake looked timid like this, but whenever he did, your heart tripled in size.
âI donât think I could get tired of you.â You were too shy to look him in the eye while you said this, but in your peripheral, you saw his grin get impossibly wider and his eyebrows raise. He bumped your shoulder with his, making the both of you burst into giggles.
You were still smiling long after youâd come home from your walk.
â
Unfortunately for Jake, forcing you and Sunghoon to sit together for ninety minutes hadnât resulted in the two of you confessing your undying love for the other and getting together - clearly, his plan hadnât worked very well. But Jake, instead of coming up with another strategy, decided he should just basically do the same thing again and hope it went better this time.Â
Bro night had been a tradition for the past three years that the boys only very rarely broke, in cases of illness, filial obligations or important competitions the following day. This wasnât any one of those cases, but Jake decided bro night must be slightly sacrificed that night - for your and Sunghoonâs sake. Years down the line, he knew youâd thank him.
This was why he tricked you into thinking you had been invited to bro night (youâd heard a lot about it and considered it an honor to be included) when really, he made Jay promise not to show at the cinema so that you and Sunghoon could be alone. The two of them would make up an excuse about not being able to make it on time and show up later at the diner (âIf you want to set them up, shouldnât we also leave them alone after the movie?â Jay had asked Jake over the phone, and Jake had been unable to explain why he didnât want you to spend the whole night alone with Sunghoon).
âThey ditched us,â Sunghoon had said in lieu of a greeting when you found him at the entrance of the cinema. He turned his phone screen towards you, showing you their group chat - Jay had had some sort of meeting at his school that had run late and Jake had to go to the vet suddenly because Layla kept making weird noises.
âOh no, I hope sheâll be okay,â you said, voice laced with genuine worry.
Sunghoon just sighed. âIâm sure she will.â He knew what his friends were up to - it almost never happened that one of them was unable to make it to bro night, so two at once? They were clearly lying. He would make sure to tell Jake how worried sick you were about his dogâs fake illness later on just so his friend would feel extra guilty.
You had been looking forward to hanging out with Jake and his friends all day, so you were disappointed to know he wouldnât make it until later. It wasnât much comfort that the movie they had picked, some recent Marvel release, was one you were not at all interested in, and you couldnât even obsess over Jakeâs presence next to you instead of the movie because he wasnât there. Youâd have to sit with awkward, quiet Sunghoon for God knows how long - at least the cinema wasnât much of a talking place.Â
You declined his kind offer of sharing a big popcorn tub - you didnât want to risk a clichĂ© reaching-for-popcorn-at-the-same-time moment with Sunghoon, although youâd daydreamed and giggled about it happening with Jake earlier that day. Instead, you sipped grumpily on your Cherry Coke, watching the trailers for upcoming movies and discussing them with Sunghoon. (âIâm so excited for the Barbie movie,â heâd surprised you by saying. Maybe he wasnât so bad.)
As the lights dimmed, announcing the imminent start of the movie, Sunghoon whispered something that completely changed your mind about Marvel. âItâs so stupid that Jake isnât here, seriously. Heâs been going on and on about going to see this movie since the trailer came out.â Suddenly, youâd never felt the need to pay attention to something more than this.Â
Well, in your humble opinion, the film wasnât anything to write home about. It was a lot of loud action scenes with some funny one-liners that, okay, you chuckled at. And the actors were hot. You could sort of see why Jake would enjoy Marvel movies, although you yourself liked films with more social commentary, such as Mean Girls or Bee Movie. Youâd need to make Jake watch Twilight one of these days - you were sure heâd like the soundtrack, if nothing else.
At least, you and Sunghoon have something to talk about during your short walk to the diner. As you enter the restaurant, a familiar voice calling out your name catches you off-guard.
âChaewon? I thought you didnât work on Friday nights!â you exclaimed, letting your friend bring you into a hug. You gave her a once-over - she always looked so pretty in her work uniform, white t-shirt dress draping her body perfectly, apron cinching at her waist, and short pigtails under her 50âs style diner hat. If the blush spreading on Sunghoonâs cheeks at her sudden appearance was anything to go by, his thoughts might not have been too far from yours.
She pouted, taking your hands in hers and swaying them between the two of you. âI usually donât, but Yunjin asked me to trade shifts and she always says yes when I ask her, so I felt bad saying no.â You nodded and she turned to Sunghoon.
âHi, Sunghoon!â
âH-hi, Chaewon.â
âWhereâs Jay and Jake?â she asked, looking behind the two of you. Youâd told the group chat about your evening plans and a lot of freaking out had taken place.Â
âShould be here any minute,â you sighed, and when she looked at you questioningly, you told her youâd explain later.
She sat you at a four-person booth by the window and brought you drinks (âOn the house,â sheâd said with a wink, but you werenât sure this had been allowed by any of her superiors) for you to sip on while you waited for the others. Every time she was free, she came over to your table and gossiped about the customers. You did not miss the way Sunghoonâs face lit up whenever she approached you.
Jake and Jay see you before you see them. Jay, the only one with a driverâs license out of the three, had picked Jake up, and he was parking his car when Jake gasped loudly, making Jay jump. âIâm trying to park, man, can you be calm?â
âWhatâs she doing here?â Jake exclaimed, completely ignoring his friend.
Jay followed Jakeâs gaze, but he wasnât sure what his friend was going on about. All he saw was you, whom he recognized from pictures only, Sunghoon, and a waitress that seemed overly-friendly. âWho?â he asked.
âChaewon,â Jake hissed, like her name was a curse. âSheâs ruining our plan!â
Jay sighed. âFirst of all, this is your plan. Second of all, it was ruined from the beginning. And by that, I mean that your plan sucks, Jake.â
Jake clicked his teeth. âWhatever. Letâs just go,â he said, getting out of the car and heading straight for you. He made sure to give Chaewon a pointed look as he sat next to you in the booth, but she just seemed happy that more people had arrived.Â
You bumped your knee into his to get his attention. âHi,â you said with a smile.
He looked at you dumbly for a few seconds before Jay cleared his throat awkwardly. âHi. This is Jay,â he said, tilting his head towards the boy but not taking his eyes off of you. You and Jay exchanged heyâs before Chaewon took your order, quickly giving it to the kitchen and scanning the room to make sure every table had what they needed, then headed back to your table.Â
âIs Layla okay?â you asked Jake, worry making your brows furrow.
âHuh?â The sudden mention of his dog took him aback. Why wouldnât she be okay?
âLayla?â you repeated, tilting your head. âIs she okay? You said you had to go to the vet.â
His eyes widened as he remembered his lie from earlier, and he started nodding frantically. âOh yeah, yeah, sheâs fine, we panicked over nothing,â he said with a nervous giggle. Jake was the worst liar Jay and Sunghoon had ever seen, but you were none the wiser.
âWhat about you, Jay? How was your school thing?â Sunghoon asked, turning to his friend with a glare and making him choke on his Coke.
ïżœïżœïżœOh, that was fine too, I guess,â Jay mumbled.
As expected, Jake and Chaewon were experts at leading the conversation, and Jay himself was pretty talkative. They all bounced off of each other naturally, and even Sunghoon knew how to throw in witty remarks now and there. You also participated, but you were more than happy just listening to them and laughing along. You tried not to think too much about how your knee would bump into Jakeâs once in a while, or how he seemed to look at you every time he made a joke.
At some point, Chaewon had rushed over to your table, looking right at you with wide eyes and beaming. âOh my God Oh my God Oh my God, Y/N, hat guy is here!âÂ
You instantly mirrored her expression. âWhere where where?â you asked, lifting your body up to scan around the restaurant.
âOver there in the corner, but be discreet!â
You were not at all discreet as your eyes found said hat guy, noting with satisfaction that he was characteristically hatless, and you burst into laughter. âI canât believe heâs here!â
âRight? Probably has the munchies or something,â Chaewon said, laughing along.
You only noticed then the perplexed looks all three boys were sending your way. âWho the heck is hat guy?â Jake asked, which only made you and Chaewon laugh harder.
âYou wouldnât get it,â she replied airily, waving Jake off as she made her way to a customer who had called for her.Â
The boys turned to you and you shrunk in your seat at their attention. âJust a guy the girls and I find funny,â you explained, shrugging and glancing quickly at Sunghoon. If only he knew about all the times you and the girls had gossiped about him, even though heâd done nothing of importance.
When her shift was over, the first thing Chaewon did was take off her apron, then dragged you to the bathroom, where she drilled you for details about your cinema âdateâ with Sunghoon.Â
âIt was not a date, it just ended up being the two of us because the others couldnât make it,â you insisted, but she wasnât having it. âThereâs nothing to say anyway. We got there, talked a bit, watched the movie, walked here, and thatâs it.â
Chaewon sighed, shaking her head as she reapplied her lip gloss. A small smile made its way onto your lips. âI think heâs into someone else anyway.âÂ
You noticed how her hand faltered for a split second. âOh yeah? Who?â she asked, trying to appear nonchalant, but you knew your friend too well.Â
âIâm sure youâll figure it out.âÂ
Unbeknownst to either of you, the discussion between the boys back at the table was not too different from yours.
âBro, Iâm literally going to kill you,â Sunghoon whisper-yelled even though you were way out of earshot already. âDo you know how awkward that was?â
âJust so you know, I had nothing to do with this,â Jay said. âI told him that putting two socially constipated idiots like you wouldnât end well, but he wouldnât listen.â
âY/Nâs not an idiot!â Jake immediately reacted.
âAnd I am?!â Sunghoon retorted.
Jay just rolled his eyes.
âYou are, because this is the second time youâre alone together with the girl you like and you can barely make conversation with her.â
âFor the last time, I donât like her, I just called her cute once in freshman year-â
âSame thing!â
âJake, I donât know how many times I can tell you the same thing before you get it. Iâve been around Y/N enough to know I donât like her like that, okay? Weâve had two classes where we sat together for a whole semester, and weâve worked with other people in group projects. Not to mention, youâve made me sit through one of your practices with her. Sheâs nice. She sends me the homework when I miss class. She even laughs at my jokes sometimes. And her dog is super cute. Iâm sure weâd be better friends if we both didnât have crippling shyness, but I donât like her like that. I just donât.â
âBut how?!â
âWhat do you mean how? This sorta thing doesnât have any sort of reasonable answer, you just do or you donât. I donât. Clearly, you do.â
Jake heard the last part of Sunghoonâs words, and promptly decided to ignore them. He had to understand this first - heâd figure out his feelings later. âThis whole time, I thought you were just downplaying your feelings, âcause youâre an awkward asshole who doesnât do emotions,â he said, eyes tightly shut and holding his head, the confusion making his brain hurt.
âOkay, ouch. But no, I wasnât. I really donât know what got into your head.â
âI know what got into his head,â Jay said. Both of his friends looked at him questioningly, so he went on. âWhen Sunghoon mentioned Y/N, you probably thought she was super cute too, Jake. But because of bro code and whatnot, you didnât wanna show any interest. And then as you saw her around more, you probably liked her more, but you thought Sunghoon liked her, so you sort of gave him your crush on her instead of dealing with it. You lived vicariously through him, basically. Except youâre an idiot because he doesnât even like her like that, so you couldâve shot your shot a long time ago already. I donât know why you didnât just listen to him, to be honest,â Jay finished, shrugging.
âYou also thought he liked her!â Jake retorted.
âThatâs besides the point. The point is that youâre stupid.â
âBut- but, what about all those times you talked about her? I didnât make those up!âÂ
Sunghoon rolled his eyes. âThe most I ever said about her was something like, Y/N and I both forgot our textbook today, or Y/N brought cookies for the class because itâs her birthday. You were always the one to notice her everywhere and go, Thereâs your crush, or something.â
Jake sighed, defeated. He could admit Sunghoon was right about something, and he was wrong - but he hated that Jay was also right. Had he really managed to bury his feelings for you all these years just for what he thought was Sunghoonâs sake? Sure, he was a loyal friend, but that felt a little much.
âWhatever,â he mumbled, recoiling from his friendsâ expectant gazes and taking a sad bite of his cheeseburger. âItâs not like she likes me back, or anything.âÂ
He watched in confusion as Sunghoon let out a loud groan, screwing his eyes shut and taking his head in his hands as if it hurt. âThis is so frustrating, Iâm going to kill myself.â
Jake turned to Jay for some sort of explanation to their friendâs sudden suicidal thoughts, but Jay just looked back at Jake with disgust. âWhen did you become so dumb? I swear you didnât use to be like this,â he said, shaking his head in disappointment.
Jakeâs eyes flickered between his two friends in utter dismay. âWhat?â
âJake,â Jay started. âDo you really, honestly, genuinely think Y/N doesnât like you?â
The boy leaned back in his seat with a pout. âYeah,â he mumbled.
Sunghoonâs head whipped up at this. Jake gulped at the intense glare his friend fixed him with - heâd never looked so angry with him, and it made Jake wonder what on Earth he could have said or done that made Sunghoon so upset. âWhy?â he asked simply, but the frustration was evident in his voice.
Your diary popped up in Jakeâs head. What he had read was clear. Of course, the entry dated from over a month ago now, but why would your feelings have changed since then? Jake sighs deeply, getting ready to reveal to his friends what heâd seen, but then he sees you and Chaewon emerging from the bathroom. âTheyâre coming back,â he mumbled.
It was Sunghoon and Jayâs turn to sigh. âJust pay attention to her, Jake, okay?â Jay instructed, giving his friend an intent look.
âI already do,â Jake replied, frowning.
âNo, really pay attention to her. Then use your pea-sized brain for once in your life, and maybe youâll realize something.â
A strongly-worded reply was on the tip of Jakeâs tongue, but all thoughts of violence and murdering his friend were replaced by images of rainbows and pretty flowers when you smiled at him. He felt like the biggest of idiots for liking you so much and only realizing it now.
âHi,â he said dumbly as you found your seat next to him again, then stole a french fry from you even though he had many left himself. When you gasped at his audacity, he just giggled.
âHey!â you exclaimed in protest before stealing a fry back.Â
If you hadnât been so caught up in your little world, youâd have noticed the knowing look your three friends exchanged and their simultaneous eye roll.Â
â
The following Monday, you decided to have your tutoring session at your house instead of Jakeâs. His mom was away at a convention for the week, so youâd have to take the bus anyway - since your house was two stops earlier, you offered to switch it up for once. Jake had never actually been inside your house and was curious to see what it was like, so he eagerly agreed.Â
Kiwi was happy to see him and followed the two of you around the house as you gave Jake a quick tour before going up to your room. When you reached the top landing, you realized that Kiwi was still at the bottom of the stairs and was looking up at you expectantly. âIs she not allowed upstairs?â Jake asked.
âUsually not, but I let her come up when my momâs not here. Come on Kiwi! Itâs okay!â
Kiwi didnât need to be told twice - she trudged her little body up the stairs, and you couldnât help but giggle at her adorableness. âSheâs so cute,â you cooed, looking at your dog with a huge smile on your face.
âShe really is,â Jake agreed, but when you turned your head to face him, he wasnât looking at Kiwi - he was looking straight at you, a softness in his eyes that made your stomach turn. He snapped out of it when he noticed your round, surprised eyes, and cleared his throat. âSo, whereâs your room?â he asked, looking around the hallway and avoiding your gaze.
âOver there,â you replied, fighting the smile that tried to make its way to your lips as you headed towards your room, Jake and Kiwi following right behind.Â
You told Jake to wait for a second as you went to get a second chair. When you came back, he was standing in front of your shelves, upper body slightly bent forwards to observe all the decorations and framed pictures closer. You placed the chair next to your desk then joined him, answering all the questions he had about the items on your shelves. Whoâs this? When was this? Where did you get this? In his defense, you really did have a lot of things - you were trying to get rid of your hoarding habits, but you got attached to every small thing that held some sort of significance. You went to sit at the edge of your bed and just watched him, his eyes glinting with curiosity.
It reminded you of the first time youâd been to his house, how upset heâd seemed when you talked about his baby pictures and how you hadnât wanted to risk looking at all the stuff in his room. You were also curious about things like that, and you wondered once again what had bothered him so much. The question was burning your tongue - although you were nervous to ask it, not wanting to upset Jake once more, you now knew him well enough to know he wasnât the type to stay mad for long.Â
âCan I ask you something?â
âSure,â Jake replied, fingers toying with your favorite Littlest Pet Shop figurine you had kept from when you were eight.
âWhy didnât you want me to look at your baby photos that one time?â
Jake paused at your words. He stood up straight and set the figurine back on the shelf. He glanced at you before walking over to your bed and taking a seat next to you, leaning back on his palms while you rested your hands underneath your thighs.Â
âYou probably noticed I donât mention my dad, right? Or the fact that heâs never home?âÂ
You nodded in response. You had noticed it, but youâd never brought the topic up in case it might be sensitive. Jake sighed. âHe passed away when I was six.â
You turned your head towards him. To your surprise, his face remained expressionless - you couldnât detect any sort of sadness or anger in his features, as if he was just reciting a fact. His uncharacteristic numbness upset you even more than any tears could have.Â
He met your gaze and gave you a small smile. âI was so young that I only have very vague memories of him, like playing soccer together in the backyard or a trip to the beach with my parents and my brother. I only remember his face and his voice from the photos and videos my mom has shown me.â He sighed again, shifting forwards and resting his hands in his lap, fiddling with his fingers. âSo when I see these pictures, they sort of just remind me of what Iâve lost? I really donât like lingering on them. I sort of just ignore them every time I walk up or down the stairs.â
âIâm sorry, I wouldnât have mentioned them if Iâd known-â
Jake is quick to shake his head. âNo, no, donât be sorry. You couldnât have guessed.â You want to comfort Jake in some way, thank him for telling you something so personal, but youâre not sure what words to use - so, instead, you take one of his hands in yours and bring it to your lap, then cover it with your other one. Your eyes meet for a second - he looks slightly taken aback at first, but then, his eyes drift down to your joined hands, and a small blush spreads on his cheeks.
âIâm- Iâm okay, really. Like I said, it happened so long ago that Iâm used to not having a dad now. It almost feels like itâs always been that way, which makes it even weirder to think it wasnât. Itâs just⊠It feels weird to miss someone I barely remember so much, you know?â
You nodded and let out a low hum. âI do know.â Jake tilted his head at you, silently asking you to go on. âItâs different, but I get that feeling of missing something you barely remember. I have these blurry memories of my parents being happy together and the three of us being a happy family, and then all of a sudden itâs hearing arguments from my room and my dad moving out, and theyâre asking me, Do you wanna live with mom or dad?â
You watched as Jake moved his hand slightly, intertwining your fingers together and squeezing your hand. âI was older than you were when they divorced, so I guess I have more memories to hold onto, but they hurt more than anything.â You let out a deep sigh. âMy dad cheated, so itâs not like I wished my mom had stayed with him, but I was too young to understand what was happening. I just wanted my parents together again.âÂ
When you lifted your head to look at him, he met your gaze, and his eyes were so soft yet so intense, like he was seeing right into you. Then he chuckled. âDo you ever get jealous of other peopleâs parents?â he asks, a shy smile playing on his lips.
âAll the time,â you admitted with a chuckle, relieved to find out you werenât the only one. âYena has been blessed with these like, practically perfect parents that are still in love after twenty years, never argue and have a healthy relationship with all of their kids. Iâm so in awe every time I see them.â
âSunghoonâs parents are like that. I feel terrible, but every time they come to cheer him on at his competitions, I just get so jealous, wishing I also had three people coming to see my games and not just two. And I always feel so silly for feeling that way.â
âYouâre not silly for that, Jake,â you said, and the honesty in your voice seemed to take him aback slightly. A grin spread on your lips. âYou may be silly for other things, but not for that,â you teased, making him chuckle. âI can be your third person, if you want,â you said softly, lightly bumping your shoulder against his.
His eyes seemed to light up at your words, and your smile couldnât help but get wider at his reaction - that was, until he raised an eyebrow, almost defiantly. âYeah? I thought you found soccer boring,â he said with a playful smirk.
âItâs not boring if youâre the one playing,â you replied. A small noise of surprise escaped his throat before he could help it, not expecting you to be so forward, and you both burst into giggles.Â
He cleared his throat when you both calmed down and stood up straighter, trying to put on a cool front. âOf course it isnât.â He turned his head to look out the window, and the sight of the sunlight perfectly hitting his features and turning his dark brown eyes a hazel color almost took your breath away. âItâs really nice out,â he suddenly said. He turned back to you, a mischievous glint in his eyes. âHow about we ditch the tutoring for today and go out?â
His eyes drifted down to your lips, watching as a smile tugged at the corners of your own. âIâm in.â
That was how you found yourselves sitting at a bench in the park close to your house, eating ice cream and watching Kiwi and Layla play together. You tried each otherâs ice cream, and you regretted your choice of simple vanilla and strawberry as soon as Jakeâs mango ice cream touched your tongue. Your eyes widened at the amazing taste - it felt like you had bit into an actual mango.Â
âGood, right?â Jake asked, chuckling at your reaction.
âWhat the heck, yours is so much better than mine,â you mumbled, pouting at the ice cream in your cup like it had personally hurt you.
Jake thought for a second, looking back and forth between your upset expression and his own cup. âWanna switch?â
Your heart was screaming yes, but your brain was screaming no. You tried your best to appear genuine when you smiled at him. âNo, donât worry about it. I still like mine.â You looked at him as you scooped another spoonful into your mouth as if to prove to him you were happy with your choice, even going so far as to hum in delight.
Jake just chuckled and shook his head at you, taking your cup and giving you his anyway. You were about to protest until he started eating your ice cream, imitating your previous hum. You quietly accepted the exchange, smiling as you tasted the mango ice cream again and trying to ignore the fact that Jake hadnât switched the spoons with the cups, so you were using his and he was using yours.Â
As you ate in silence, occasionally chuckling at your dogsâ antics, Jake stole some glances at you. He wasnât sure why you looked so much prettier today than all the times heâd seen you before. Or maybe you were just as pretty as youâd always been, and he was just finally letting himself admit it.Â
He may have had many friends, but there werenât many people Jake was truly himself around. He always felt the need to be this friendly, outgoing guy that made it seem like everything was going well in his life, but with you, he felt like it was okay to stop pretending. He felt like it was okay to ask for help, like it was okay to reveal the darker parts of his life.
Now that Jay and Sunghoon had practically forced him to see the truth, Jake didnât know what to do about his feelings for you. He finally understood why he always looked forward to your tutoring sessions, why he was so excited whenever he walked past you in the hallways, and why he was so bothered about you and Sunghoon getting along.
Sunghoon. Because even if Jake now knew that he liked you, he also knew that you liked someone else. And what was the point of letting himself fall for you even more when there was no happy ending in sight for him? Heâd only get hurt in the end.
Just as the thought hit him, you turned to look at him and meet his gaze, a soft smile on your lips. Every time you smiled at him like that, Jake felt like he was watching a movie. Everything happened in slow-motion, with flowers falling around you and violins playing in the background. Jake almost felt sick, knowing he was only the second lead in your romance movie. He was the stupid werewolf and Sunghoon was the vampire that glistened in the sun and got the girl. (You had convinced him to watch Twilight, saying it was a mandatory watch to understand who you were as a person. Of course, Jake had streamed it that same night. The soundtrack was surprisingly good.)
Your voice snapped him out of his downward-spiraling thoughts. âYou know, I almost got scared that Sunghoon would appear out of thin air and start hanging out with us.â
Jake tried not to sneer at the mention of his best-friend-turned-number-one-nemesis. âWhy? Wouldnât you like that?â he mumbled, clearly doing a poor job of seeming unaffected.
You frowned, then lowered your head, focusing your gaze on your almost-finished ice cream. âNo, Iâd rather if it was just the two of us.â Jakeâs eyes widened, unsure if heâd heard that correctly or not. But before he could say anything in response, you spoke again. âItâs just, he was there when I came to watch your practice and when I thought we were all going to see a movie together, it was just him and me. You wouldâve liked that movie, by the way,â you said, looking up at Jake with a smile.
Jakeâs heart swelled. He wasnât sure what what you were saying all meant, but unconsciously, his lips mirrored yours and he smiled back at you. Until he remembered you didnât like him, and his smile fell immediately. Obviously, you had no idea what he was thinking, so his sudden stony expression sent alarms ringing through your head.
âItâs not that I donât like him, or anything,â you said, panicked, and Jake had to keep himself from scoffing, âitâs just that- you know. Itâs nice to hang out with you outside of tutoring sessions,â you finished, mumbling.Â
Jake had no idea what you were saying, so he stayed quiet, watching as Kiwi and Layla ran around in circles. You liked Sunghoon, so why would you rather hang out with Jake and not him? You werenât making any sense.Â
You, on the other hand, were not liking Jakeâs uncharacteristic silence. In hopes of getting his attention, you crossed one leg over the other, shifting on the bench to face him. âPlus, donât you think he and Chaewon really hit it off the other night? I think that was the most Iâve ever heard him talk,â you said, trying to lighten the atmosphere. To your dismay, it didnât work. You didnât know whether he was sulking or genuinely upset - all you knew was you desperately wanted to see a smile on his pretty face again.
âJakey?â you called out, and your voice sounded so small it hurt his heart. He hummed in response, only glancing at you for a fraction of a second. âIs everything okay?â
âYeah, why wouldnât it be?â he replied, scooping the last of the ice cream in his mouth. As he tasted the strawberry and vanilla flavors, he couldnât believe he had given his precious mango ice cream up all for a girl who didnât even like him back. What a fool.
âI donât know, youâre all- weird, all of a sudden, for lack of a better word.â You searched for some sort of an answer in his eyes, but he supplied you with none.Â
Jake sighed deeply. He could feel the ugly mix of emotions in his belly turning into anger - anger at what exactly, he wasnât sure, but he didnât want to lay it on you. âItâs just the heat, itâs making me tired,â he said. Sure, it was warm for a May afternoon, but it wasnât that hot. But you didnât want to push it.
âShould we go home?â you offered, and the worry in your voice made him feel even worse. He just couldnât understand why you were being so nice to him. He knew you probably just thought you were looking after a friend, but he'd rather you not care about his well-being and leave him be. He didnât need one more reason to like you - he already had plenty of those.Â
He nodded, mustering as convincing a smile as he could. âSure.âÂ
The walk home was much quieter than usual. You could feel that Jake was keeping something to himself, and it was killing you; but whatever it was, you wanted him to tell you when he felt ready and not feel forced to. Your hand was aching, desperate to reach out and grab his as you had done before, but you were afraid that would only push him away even further. So you stayed silent most of the time, only commenting on the things around you or speaking a thought out loud when you thought it might make Jake smile. Every time his lips curled up, even ever so slightly, your heart swelled with relief.
Unbeknownst to you, Jake was making up his mind. He knew he needed time away from you to gather his feelings before he could see you as a friend again.Â
When you reached your house, Jake waited outside with the dogs as you grabbed his bag heâd left upstairs. You hugged goodbye as always, but this one was different - it lasted a few seconds longer than usual, and you could swear Jake held you tighter than he normally would. It felt like he was saying goodbye for more than just a couple days.
You didnât understand why it made your heart ache so much.
â
The next day, when you walked past Jake and Sunghoon in the hallway, Jake barely glanced at you and only tilted his head in your general direction instead of his usual wide grin and wave. You were so shocked by his sudden snubbing that you halted in your steps right away, looking behind you at his retreating figure. You locked eyes with Sunghoon, who seemed just as confused as you felt. He shrugged at you before returning to his friend and nudging his arm.
On Wednesday morning, you got a text from Jake that he couldnât make it to your tutoring session that afternoon because of an extra soccer practice to prepare for their game that weekend, something he had never mentioned before.
Thursday and Friday werenât very different, and your heart became heavier with every time you walked past each other and he acted like you werenât even there. You desperately wanted to know what youâd done wrong, why heâd started to reply in one-word sentences instead of his usual voice messages and tons of emojis, but no matter how much you cogitated, you couldnât figure it out. Even when you asked him how his game had gone, a dry Good stared back at you from your phone screen.
That Saturday, your girlfriends came over. Yena had brought beads and strings to make accessories out of, and the mere sight of them had brought fond memories back to all four of you - during your first sleepover in freshman year, this was the exact activity that had kept you occupied for hours.Â
You got started on them immediately, each finding a comfortable spot in your room as soft music played in the background. You lay on your bed while Chaewon and Yena took over the floor and Hyewon sat at your desk.
âIâm gonna make one of those phone accessories,â Yena said excitedly, reaching for the biggest, most colorful beads.
âIâm gonna make couple bracelets for Jaemin and I,â Hyewon said somewhat shyly but beaming. Yena and Chaewon groaned at her words, but they gave you an idea.
âYou guys are vomit-inducing,â Yena replied, and if you didnât know your friend any better, just going off the tone of her voice, youâd have thought she was being serious. Hyewon just rolled her eyes, used to this daily slander she received simply for being in a relationship.
âIâll make something for my little sister,â Chaewon butted in, and you and Yena simultaneously âawwâed.Â
âSo itâs aww when Chaewon does it for her sister, and itâs vomit-inducing when I do it for my boyfriend?â Hyewon exclaimed, appalled.
âLittle sisters are cute. Boyfriends are gross,â Yena replied matter-of-factly, making you giggle.
âWhatever. You guys are just jealous that youâre dying alone and Iâm not. What are you making, Y/N?â she asked before Yena could retort again. The two exchanged a glare as you thought over your answer.
âIâm not saying,â you replied with a giggle.Â
âSheâs making one for Jake, that evil wench,â Chaewon immediately said, making your eyes widen. Yena gasped dramatically while Hyewon smiled at you.
âHow did you know?â you asked Chaewon.
âJust your face. Youâre so obvious,â she snickered.Â
âYouâre a traitor, Y/N!â Yena exclaimed, pointing an accusing finger at you, and you hid your face in your hands, muttering an apology. âWasting time and energy on a boy.â
âDonât listen to her, Y/N. Whatever it is you make, heâll be super happy you thought of him. Then heâll finally ask you out and youâll live happily ever after, just like me and Jaemin,â Hyewon said with a serene smile on her face. Chaewon and Yena exchanged a look, then faked a gagging sound. âSo bitter,â Hyewon muttered, shaking her head at your friends.
âIâm not sure about that,â you sighed. âI just want to be friends again. Heâs been ignoring me all week.â
All three snapped their heads up at you. âHeâs been ignoring you?â Yena echoed, and you meekly nodded. âGive me his phone number. No, give me his address. Iâm going there right now,â she said, already sitting up.
âGosh, Yena, itâs fine,â you said, gesturing at her to sit back down, laughing at your friendâs seriousness. âIâll see him on Monday anyway, I can just see how he behaves then.â
Yena didnât look convinced, but she yielded anyway. âIf he hurts you, I swear Iâll give him a stern talking to. And a broken nose.â You laughed as you thanked your friend.Â
Hyewon asked for more details about this Jake situation, so you filled your friends in about his mysterious behavior that week. Chaewon had been the only one to see it firsthand, when youâd walked to a class together and Jake had walked past you without saying anything. You told them about his sparse answers to your texts, his lack of response to the TikToks you sent him. He wasnât even reacting to your BeReals anymore. It was just such a complete switch-up in attitude that you had no idea what to make of it. They tried to come up with reasons for it, but it really didnât make much sense. It just felt like he suddenly decided to hate you - or maybe you had been interpreting everything wrong, and the two of you had never been friends in the first place.Â
âThis is so confusing,â Chaewon suddenly said, seeming lost in thought. âI thought for sure that he liked you.â
âLiked⊠me?â you echoed.
âYeah. Just the way he was when we were at the diner. He kept looking at you and was always smiling and blushing whenever you talked to him. Also the way Jay and Sunghoon were behaving. Boys are so obvious when their friend likes someone, itâs like theyâre trying to fumble it for him. And I mean, anyone with functioning eyes can see that you like him too, so I donât know why heâs doing this all of a sudden.â
Yena sighed. âBoys are stupid.â
âThat, they are,â you agreed, sighing as well and returning your attention to your craft. Maybe a simple gift like this wouldnât fix what was going on between you and Jake, but you had to at least try. You couldnât let go of your friendship so easily.
Even though it seemed as though he could.
Nothing changed the next week. On Monday, you woke up to a text that pulled your heart down into your stomach.
jakey-poo i think we should stop tutoring each other for now
For an hour as you ate breakfast and got ready for school, you ruminated over your answer, only to ask him a simple why? in the end.
jakey-poo iâm to busy w soccer practice and other stuff we can start again when exams are near
you oh okay
You felt pathetic, but you had no idea what to say. You couldnât force him into this, and you definitely couldnât show up at his house and demand a better explanation. If you were Yena or Chaewon, maybe you could - but you werenât. You couldnât even bring yourself to ask him if the two of you could still hang out outside of that, so scared you were for his inevitable rejection.
During the week, you tried to find a time when you could give him your small handmade gift, but Jake wasnât even looking you in the eyes anymore. The only time you made eye contact with him over those five days was on Wednesday at lunch - as you walked into the cafeteria, you scanned the whole room, unconsciously searching for him. When you did, he was already looking at you - he was close enough for you to see the slight frown in his eyebrows, the lack of the usual glint in his eyes. But as soon as heâd seen youâd found him, he turned away. You only looked away when Chaewon called out your name.
In the few classes you had together, he always slipped away before you could get to him. Him walking past you like he couldnât even see you broke your heart a little bit more every time, and by Friday, you had completely given up. Your friendship with Jake was over, and you had no idea why, no idea who or what to blame.
Monday and Wednesday afternoons felt empty now that you had gotten used to spending them with him, and you couldnât even walk Kiwi without missing him. He seemed to miss Jake and Layla too - heâd sometimes tilt his head at you as if asking where your new friends were, and when you got to the park, heâd gloomily stick to you instead of running around like he usually would, especially when Layla was there.
The worst part was at night, when your thoughts kept you up. Youâd reread your and Jakeâs text conversations, wondering what went so wrong so quickly, warm tears spilling from your eyes out of sadness and tiredness. On those nights, youâd sneak Kiwi up to your room and let him cuddle up to you in your bed. Youâd comfort each other that way.
You had no idea that a couple kilometers away, Jake lay in bed sleepless as well, Layla at the edge of his bed and whining in her sleep. You had no idea that missing you had carved a deep hole in his chest.
â
Enough was enough.
It had been days since Layla had last seen Kiwi, and to a young pup like her, that felt like eternity. Lately, Jake hadnât seemed happy to go on walks with her like he used to, and he barely had any energy to play with her. She also hadnât seen you in days, and she wondered if that had anything to do with Jakeâs recent despondency.Â
But thankfully, Layla was a smart girl, so she knew exactly what to do to fix this dire situation. On Friday, she waited for Jake to come back from soccer practice and take her on a walk. As soon as they reached the sidewalk outside of their house, she pulled on her leash in the opposite direction of their usual route. Jake tried pulling her the other way, but she wouldnât budge.
âWeâre going that way, Layla,â Jake said, amused by his dogâs sudden stubbornness. Layla barked back. âCome on!âÂ
She was really not moving. âWe never go that way,â Jake said, sighing. âThat wayâs the-â
Thatâs when he realized. Layla wanted to go to the park you went to with Kiwi. âBut what if we ran into them?â Jake asked.Â
Layla barked again. She wanted to say, Thatâs exactly why I want to go there, but of course Jake didnât understand. He sighed again and obliged, letting Layla lead the way. She had a good feeling that sheâd finally see her friends again today.Â
Jakeâs heart started beating faster with every step he took, knowing that you might be out right now, too. When heâd seen you at school, youâd seemed as sad as he was, and he felt terrible for perhaps being the reason behind it - but he didnât know what else to do. He could either spare your feelings or his. If this was hurting you, he knew youâd move on quickly enough anyway - and when he came to terms with being just friends with you, heâd come back, and everything would be perfect like it used to be. Foolproof plan.
If there was one thing Jake had learned from the tutoring sessions with you, it was that the weather always reflected the protagonistâs inner thoughts. If they were upset, it would be gray and rainy - if they were happy, it would be warm and sunny. Jake glared at the sun, just another reminder that he wasnât the main character in this story. If he was, it would be thundering and lightning would be striking.
As if his life was a joke, two minutes after Jake and Layla had walked into the park, he saw you. At least you were facing the other direction, so you couldnât see him, and he could redirect his route to avoid you. But he let himself indulge in the moment for a few seconds. You had laid out a picnic blanket for you and Kiwi and rested on your stomach with your elbows propping you up, reading a book. Kiwi slept peacefully next to you - this dog was the furthest thing from a guard dog Jake had ever seen. You kicked your feet up in the air, flip flops discarded to the side of the blanket. Jake was happy to see you like this, enjoying the warmth of this sunny May afternoon.Â
He was about to walk away, but a sudden movement caught his eye. Two school kids started running to you, and before you could even register their presence, one of them snatched your flip flops and they both sprinted away, shrieking with laughter like two little devils. Where the hell were their parents?!
Without thinking, Jake started running after them, and so did Kiwi and Layla.Â
âHey! Come back here!â Jake yelled, hoping in vain that these kids would listen to someone older than them. Kiwi did his best, but his tiny legs didnât allow for such a chase - Layla, barking loudly at the thieves, was the first to reach them, and she managed to scare them so much, they tripped over their feet. But unlike them, she was well-behaved, so she sat once her job was done and waited for Jake to arrive.Â
âWhat are you two doing? You canât just steal other peopleâs things!â he admonished, holding onto his knees as he tried to catch his breath.
Both kids were already teary-eyed. âWe just wanted to play a prank, weâre sorry!â one of them quickly said, voice shaky.
âItâs not to me you should apologize, but to her,â Jake said, turning around to point in your direction. Thatâs when he noticed you sitting on your knees, hands covering your face as your shoulders trembled. âYou made her cry!â Jake exclaimed, tone much angrier than seconds prior. âLetâs go,â he said, grabbing the kids by their shoulders and forcing them to keep up with his quick steps.
You didnât notice their presence in front of you until Jake prompted them. At the sound of the all too familiar voice, you whipped your head up. Jake swore he heard his heart breaking when he saw your red eyes and tear-streaked cheeks. You barely heard the kidsâ apology, so amazed you were at suddenly seeing Jake.
âWeâre sorry for stealing your flip-flops and making you cry,â the first one said.
âSorry,â repeated the other one, handing you your shoes.
âOh, right. Thanks, just donât do it again,â you replied, sniffing as you took back your shoes.
âWe wonât!â they replied in unison before running away once more.
Jake stood there awkwardly for a few seconds, unsure what to say. He watched you stare at your flip flops like youâd never seen them before in your life. âYouâre not going to thank me for catching those delinquents?â he asked after a small while, chuckling slightly.
This made you look up at him. He gulped as your eyes met. Then, you burst into sobs again, and Jake started panicking. He crouched down to your level, first holding you by the shoulders then forcing your head out of your hands so he could wipe away your tears with the pads of his thumbs.
âNo no no, why are you crying, Y/N?â he asked softly, pulling you into a hug.
You continued crying into his shoulder, ignoring Kiwi and Laylaâs confused stares. âYou- you- I havenât seen you in ages!â you exclaimed.
Jake sighed. He didnât understand why you were crying like this for him, all he knew was that heâd never felt so awful. âIâm sorry, Y/N,â he whispered into your hair, pulling your shaking body closer to him. âIâm sorry.â
You leaned back to glare at Jake, your bottom lip jutting out in discontent. âDo you even know how much I missed you?â
Jake held your head in his hands like it was the most precious thing in the world. Mouth agape in surprise, he looked at you with sad eyes. âYou⊠you did?â
Your eyebrows creased. âOf course I did!â Another sob rippled through your body, and Jake took you back in his arms, wrapping them around your shoulders and resting his cheek against your hair.Â
âI missed you too.â
âThen why did you do this?â you asked, voice breaking.
âBecause I didnât want to get hurt,â Jake whispered back. âBut I didnât think Iâd hurt you. Iâm so sorry, Y/N.â
You leaned back again, but this time, you looked confused rather than angry. His eyes were soft as they scanned your face and as he brushed strands of your hair back behind your ears. âWhy would you get hurt?â you asked again, bringing your voice to the same volume as his.
Jake sighed and squeezed his eyes shut for a second, as if in pain, before opening them again and boring them into yours. âI like you so, so much Y/N. So much so that I donât know what to do with myself. But I know that you donât feel the same way, and I was scared that by staying by your side, Iâd just fall in love with you even more and get hurt in the end. So I pushed you away because I didnât know what else to do, but Iâm so sorry I- Youâre crying again?â
Your fists grabbed at the front of Jakeâs t-shirt as sobs raked through your body once more. It was official - Jake was the stupidest person youâd ever met. And you were in love with him.
âWhy are you crying?â
âBecause I like you too, you idiot!â you yelled back. Your tears were probably staining his t-shirt, but you couldnât care less. He liked you. Jake liked you.
You were too busy crying to see Jakeâs eyes slowly widening in disbelief. âYou what?!â
Gently, Jake pushed your shoulders back so he could look at you. Even with puffy eyes and a runny nose, you were the prettiest girl heâd ever seen. Pretty like an angel that had graced the Earth with her presence. âYou what?â he repeated, just to hear you say it again.
âI like you, Jake. Iâm so in love with you it's actually pathetic,â you said with a chuckle, looking down out of shyness. But when you looked back up, Jakeâs eyes were going back and forth between yours, the expression on his face like he couldnât believe what heâd just heard but desperately hoped it was true.
As you locked eyes, both of your faces lit up with grins. You burst into laughter together, finding each otherâs hands and intertwining your fingers together. Then Jake brought you back into his arms, holding tightly, as if he was scared you might disappear any second. Kiwi and Layla had long walked away to give the two of you some needed privacy.
In each otherâs arms, you rocked side to side gently and laughed for no reason other than the incredible fact your feelings were reciprocated. âYou stink, you know,â you suddenly said in-between giggles. âYou sweat while you ran after those kids.â
âI sweat? You mean I swote, right?â Jake asked a pause.
You leaned back to look at Jake. âSwote?â you echoed, and he nodded. Your umpteenth smile made your cheeks lift. âYou have to be kidding-â
âI am,â Jake cut off, mirroring your smile. âI just wanted to make you laugh.â
You gasped and lightly punched his chest before letting your body fall against his again. âYouâre so silly,â you said, sighing in bliss at the sound of his giggles.
Then all of a sudden, Jake pulled away and looked at you, almost frightened. âWhat about Sunghoon?âÂ
âWhat about him?â you asked back, confused by Jakeâs question.
âI thought you- Didnât you- you knowâŠâ
You tilted your head at Jake, a small grin spreading on your lips again. âI donât know.â
âI thought you liked himâŠâ Jake mumbled, looking away with a pout.
Before you could stop it, a noise of confusion left your throat. You looked at Jake like he was insane. âI can barely have a conversation with Sunghoon, what made you think I liked him?â
Jake pursed his lips and let a resigned puff of air out of his nose. âI, um- Remember when we mixed our backpacks up?â he asked and you nodded, smiling at the fun memory. âI may have, um, I may have read⊠your⊠diary,â he admitted, voice getting quieter with each word. He dared a glance at you - you looked horrified, eyes wide and mouth agape. âAnd you wrote that you liked Sunghoon,â he finished with a whisper.
It was silent for a few seconds, and Jake was bracing himself for a slap to the face or your screams, until you did the last thing Jake expected you to do - you laughed. You laughed so hard and for so long that he got scared you had gone insane and this was the first part of your mental breakdown before you murdered him in cold blood for having invaded your privacy. He wouldâve deserved it, he thought.
âI donât- oh my God, Jake, I donât- I donât like Sunghoon. I never really have, or not in the way you think, I canât- oh my God,â you explained in between giggles, trying to catch your breath but starting to laugh again every time you managed to compose yourself. Jake tried to laugh along, but he was too confused to do so properly.
âYouâre not mad?â Jake asked, eyebrows furrowed with worry.
âNo,â you replied, shaking your head and the last giggles out of your throat. âYou read it ages ago, and we didnât even know each other back then, thereâs no point in being mad now. Itâs just funny - I know exactly why you think I liked Sunghoon, but I didnât. Not really. And even if I did, those feelings are nothing compared to the ones I have for you now,â you said, beaming. A blush spread on Jakeâs cheeks, and you could tell he was trying (and failing) to contain a proud grin.
You explained to Jake the âcharacterâ thing you and your friends had going on and that Sunghoon (and hat guy) just happened to be one of them - you watched as Jake narrowed his eyes and slowly nodded, trying to understand this concept that was so foreign to him.Â
âYou know, it all makes a lot more sense now,â Jake said when you were explaining. âIt wouldâve been weird for you to like Sunghoon when I was right there.â He smirked down at you as you playfully rolled your eyes.Â
âOh my God!â you suddenly exclaimed, startling Jake in the process. Dramatic as always, he put a hand over his heart and exhaled loudly. âI have something for you. For us, actually.â You reached into your bag and got out the two accessories youâd made for you and Jake. âThese are for us to put on our backpacks, so that we donât confuse them again. They also match.â
Jakeâs eyes were fixated on the string of beads as you placed into his palm. âI tried to give it to you over the week, butâŠâÂ
A teardrop fell into Jakeâs palms, and when you looked at him, you realized heâd started crying. âJake?â you cooed softly, and he sniffled, wiping away the tears from his eyes.
As a response, he wrapped his arms around your shoulders and buried his face in your hair. âThank you. And Iâm sorry. I promise youâll never go a second without my undivided attention from now on,â he said, voice shaking with emotion, and you hummed happily.
âI wouldnât expect anything else.â
He leaned back, and you were relieved to find the familiar puppyish grin on his lips. You gazed into each otherâs eyes for a few seconds, and before he could stop himself, he grabbed your head in his hands and pressed a delicate kiss to your forehead. You raised your eyebrows in surprise, but when his face was back in front of yours, your eyes immediately drifted to his lips. They looked soft and plump and pink, and were utterly inviting. Every time youâd started daydreaming about kissing Jake, youâd stopped yourself, not wanting to over-indulge in your fantasies. But was this finally, really happening?
âY/N?â Jake said quietly. You could swear his face was getting closer.
âHm?â
âWill you be my girlfriend?â
Your face broke out into a grin. Without warning, you pressed your lips against Jakeâs - initially just for a peck, but as soon as you started pulling away, Jake chased after your lips and trapped them into a kiss, a proper one this time. Youâd never done this before, so it was naturally somewhat clumsy, but you and Jake were so giddy with excitement that you couldnât care less. So what if you were smiling so hard, your teeth clashed against his, or you kept bumping noses? You were kissing Jake Sim.Â
The second time around, he let you pull away to catch your breath, and you wished you could photograph the sight in front of you - Jake with flushed cheeks, closed eyes and a serene smile on his face. He was so pretty, and now, he was all yours.
When he opens his eyes and finds you looking at him, his smile widens. âIâll take that as a yes?â
âYes,â you echoed, laughing. You pressed your lips to his cheek before burying your face in the crook of his neck.
He hugged you to him and the sweet sound of his giggles filled your ears and your heart. âMy girl,â he whispered, before leaning his head back, face to the sky, and screaming it loud enough for the whole park to hear. You tried to shush him, but you couldnât stop laughing yourself out of sheer excitement. Layla and Kiwi came running back to you, barking happily and trying to lick your faces.Â
âI cried so much today, my eyes are gonna be puffy tomorrow morning,â you said between giggles.Â
Jake pressed his lips to yours in a chaste kiss. âIâll make sure you never cry again, Y/N,â he said, and he sounded so genuine, you almost wanted to cry again right then and there.
The rest of the afternoon went by in a blur - while you and Jake kissed, laughed, talked, and hugged, hours that felt like minutes passed you by. Jake kept on looking at the accessory you made him, poking fun at you for knowing his favorite color even though heâd never mentioned it.
âIt was a lucky guess,â you grumbled. âYour roomâs walls are that color,â you said, pointing to a particular dark blue bead.
âI love it,â he replied with a kiss to your forehead.
As always, he walks you home - and this time, you can take his hand without any hesitation. Your mom had come home from work while you and Jake were out, and you found her in the kitchen, prepping some veggies for dinner.Â
As soon as Jake introduced himself, a flash of revelation struck her and she shot you a knowing smirk. âSo youâre Jake,â she said, and the boy glanced at you with amused confusion. âThat one over there has been badgering me about you these past few weeks.â
Apparently, you agreeing to be his girlfriend had already gone to his head, because instead of looking surprised at your momâs words, he slowly turned to you with an arrogant smirk gracing his lips. âHas she?â
Your mom nodded slowly. âOh, yes.â Then her expression slowly morphed into something else as she remembered your red, puffy eyes from the other evening when youâd told her about what was going on with Jake. She raised her kitchen knife and pointed it straight to him, eyes narrowed. âIf you ever hurt my daughter again, Iâm putting you in the lasagna, young man.â
Jake gulped, smirk completely wiped off of his face. You just watched in amusement. âI- I wonât,â he stuttered, eyes fixed on the blade of the knife.
A wide grin reappeared on your momâs face as she went back to cutting the vegetables. âGood!âÂ
Jake looked at you for some sort of explanation, but you simply shrugged. Heâd just have to get used to your momâs crazy.Â
âYou know, youâre just as handsome as she described,â your mom told Jake with a wink.
âMom, please!â you exclaimed, cheeks burning with heat. You liked it better when she was threatening your boyfriend with a knife, but he was relieved by the new turn this conversation had taken.
âWhat else has she said?â
âOh, you know, just your typical heâs so smart, heâs so cute, heâs so funny-â
âOkay, thatâs it!â you cut in before your mom could spill more on you. You ignored Jakeâs noises of complaint as you grabbed him by the shoulders and led him towards the door. âI think itâs time for you to go home, no?âÂ
âY/N, come on!â Jake whined, giggling.Â
âWhy donât you stay for dinner, Jake?â your mom offered, making you stop in your tracks. You stared wide-eyed at her but she just looked at Jake, wearing an inviting smile.
âSure!â Jake beamed. âI just need to call my mom.â
âOh, invite her along! I always make enough to feed an army, anyway.â
âReally?â Jake asked, incredulous. Since his brother had left for university, it had always been just he and his mom at the dinner table. The thought of sharing a meal with you and your mom filled his heart with warmth.Â
âYeah!â
Jake smiled giddily as he got his phone out. âThanks, sheâll be stoked.â
Although you both wanted to help your mom, she urged you to stay outside with the dogs and enjoy the last rays of sunshine of the day, insisting she didnât need any help. So you and Jake spent some time throwing sticks for Kiwi and Layla and giggling at their cuteness. Kiwi quickly got exhausted and came to lie down at your feet, but Layla was tireless. âYour dog, your responsibility,â you said as you sat down next to Kiwi, rubbing his tummy and watching Jake throw the stick over and over again for Layla.
Jake was as relentless as Layla, and every time she ran after the stick, he ran to you and pressed a kiss to another part of your face, making you giggle every time. Once on your forehead, once on your nose, once on your cheek, then the other, and once on your lips.
Then his mom rang the bell, and as your mom opened the door for her, the oddest thing happened - they called out each otherâs name and hugged as if they were old friends. You and Jake exchanged a confused look before turning your attention back to them.
âWhat a coincidence!â
âRight! Such a small world, I canât believe youâre my daughterâs boyfriendâs mom.â
âBoyfriend? Gosh, has he finally asked her out? I was going crazy seeing him moping around in his room!â
âMom!â Jake yelled, face already reddening as you burst into laughter.
You joined them inside the house and set the table while your mom finished up dinner. Jakeâs mom had brought a bottle of red wine as a gift, so she poured two glasses for her and your mom, but you and Jake stuck to Sprite.Â
Apparently, they knew each other from some yoga class they both went to every Sunday - you found out this was the woman your mom often went out for lunch or drinks with. They were so excited to meet each other like this that they talked most of the time, leaving you and Jake to eat your food quietly and giggling every time you made eye contact or your feet touched under the table.Â
Just as you were about to take your last bite of lasagna, your phone pinged with a message. Curiously, so did Jakeâs. Chaewon had sent a message into the group chat, asking to meet her at work when her shift was done because she was craving an Oreo milkshake.
chae bae y/n u better come ik ur not doing anything better tonight anyway
You scoffed. You were doing something better.
âShit, todayâs Friday! The boys are waiting for me at the diner, I completely forgot,â Jake exclaimed as he read the messages on his phone.
âLanguage, Jake,â his mom scolded.
âAt the diner?â you repeated.
âYeah, that one we went to last time. Why?â Jake asked when he noticed your surprised expression.
âThatâs where Chaewon wants to meet.â
You both turned to your respective moms, silently asking for permission to leave the dinner table.
âJust go,â your mother said with a smile.
âIâll take Layla home later,â Jakeâs mom added.
You thanked them before rushing to get a bag and heading to the bus stop, hoping a bus would come by soon. Twenty minutes later, you were opening the doors of the diner and looking around for your friends, who were nowhere to be found. You were fishing your phone out of your pocket to call Chaewon when a familiar voice caught your and Jakeâs attention.
âWhat are they doing together?â you heard Jay say, followed by loud shushes. You turned your head to find all five of your friends (plus Jaemin) crammed in a booth in the corner that was somewhat hidden from the rest of the restaurant. But they were trying so hard to be discreet that it made their presence even more obvious - they hid their faces with their hands as if that would make them disappear from your view. You and Jake shared a look before chuckling, shaking your head at your friends.
âWhatever, theyâve clearly found us,â Jay sighed and exited the booth, walking towards the two of you.
âWere you guys trying to get us to make up or something?â Jake asked with an amused smile.
âYeah, we grouped up and planned this whole thing. It was a real team effort.â
âIt mightâve worked better if you hadnât all stayed here, you guys were so obvious,â you chided.
âTell that to your friends over there! They insisted on watching it unfold,â Jay grumbled, and you looked behind him to see your friends frantically waving at you.
You switched to a bigger booth that could accommodate all seven of you, and as soon as youâd placed your orders, Yena practically pounced on you, demanding an explanation as to how the two of you were already made up.
You turned to look at Jake and smiled at him before answering. âItâs all thanks to Kiwi, really,â you told Yena.
âKiwi? As in your dog Kiwi?â Chaewon asked with furrowed eyebrows.
âMh-hm.â In your peripheral, you noticed Jake tilting his head at you.
âYou mean Layla, right?â
You imitated his head movement. âNo, I mean Kiwi.â
âBut Layla made me go to the park today. I wouldnât have gone there if it wasnât for her,â Jake insisted, giving you an are you being serious look that you mirrored.
âI wasnât going to go outside at all but Kiwi kept bugging me to take him on a walk, thatâs why I was in the park in the first place. Itâs thanks to Kiwi,â you repeated.
âItâs thanks to Layla,â Jake retorted, playfully narrowing his eyes at you.
âTrouble in paradise,â Jaemin whispered, and Hyewon slapped his arm.
The whole table was silent as you and Jake stared each other down, waiting to see who would cave first. It was like everyone could breathe again when Jakeâs face broke out into a grin and he rested his arm behind your shoulders. âOkay, itâs thanks to Kiwi,â he conceded, making you hum in satisfaction. You rested your head on his shoulder and ignored Yenaâs groan of disgust at the PDA.
But Jake, as always, wasnât letting you off the hook so easily. âAnd Layla.â
â
02.06.202X - 12:18
rodrigo hater y/n i can see you being gross from across the courtyard can u guys not feed each other ur still on school grounds and ur ruining my day have some decency
sweet hyewon you guys are super cute <3Â jaemin and i only have the same lunch period once a week i miss him
rodrigo hater ugh wheres chaewon sheâd have my back
you hyewon love u yena frigg off youâre not going to like this⊠i think sheâs with sunghoon rodrigo hater WHAT
sweet hyewon omg hahahaha saw it coming cuuuuute
rodrigo hater i hate you all so much youâre all kicked out of my celibacy club
chae bae we werenât part of it in the first place
rodrigo hater GO AWAY YOU TRAITOR
03.06.202X - 09:15
you jake wake up wake up wake up please
jake ??? R U okay?
you kiwi keeps whining i think he wants to see layla come over?
jake . did u just wake me up before 10 am on a sunday morning for this
you i made pancakes?
jake iâm going back to sleep
you but i miss you :(
jake running
07.06.202X - 16:39
stink #1 hey
jake no
stink #1 wtf man
jake im busy
stink #1 smooching ur girl?
jake yeah stay mad bro
stink #1 whereâs hoon
stink #2 heâs at ice skating practice with me <3 this is chaewon btw
jake AYO????
stink #1 HE GAVE YOU ACCESS TO HIS PHONE???
stink #2 hehehe bye losers
stink #1 oh my god jake this is huge
jake right⊠our little boy heâs grown so much
stink #1 iâm getting teary eyed anyway i wanted to say i think we should invite the girls to bro night more often itâs always fun with them
jake oh? if u wanna see yena just say so bro
stink #1 fuck u man
jake ur literally so obvious you get 100% more obnoxious when sheâs around
stink #1 idc she laughs at my jokes
jake which is proof that thereâs something wrong w her anyway iâll ask my girl about it
stink #1 ew and thx ^^
09.06.202X - 17:03
jakey-poo y/nnnnnn y/n hellloooooo y/n y/n y/n baby :(((( where are u what r u doing i miss you hello y/n my baby darling angel pls answer me layla misses you
you jake sim
jakey-poo HIIIIII
you jay is a genius iâm anime pomodoroing the hell out of this essay itâs working so well iâm almost done with it already
jakey-poo donât compliment another man ever again iâm going to cry
you but jayâs your friend
jakey-poo iâll kill him if i have to
you gosh okay jayâs an idiot
jakey-poo hahaha he is ice cream after dinner ???
you duh
31.07.202X - 21:03
jakey-poo iâm waiting for you outside the theater baby we have a lot of talking to do. i canât believe you kissed someone else in front of me
you jake baby it was just acting <3 you know youâre the only one i really kiss
jakey-poo i know i am so come here and kiss me quick you did so well and you were so pretty on stage and i love you so much COME QUICK I WANNA KISS YOU
you iâm hurrying i promise but a lot of people are trying to talk to me :(
jakey-poo ofc they are you killed it my babyâs already famous <3
you hehe love you my jakey-poo
jakey-poo STOP IT WITH THAT
permanent taglist: @zreamy @sunghoonmybeloved @lalalalawon @sd211 @w3bqrl @raikea10 @wntrnghts @moonlighthoon @4imhry @rikisly @loves0ft @iamliacamila @theboingsuckerasseater9000 @chaechae-23 (ask to be removed/added!)
© asahicore on Tumblr, 2023. please do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works. feedback and reblogs always appreciated!
#@ : uc#enhypen x reader#jake sim x reader#enhypen fluff#jake sim fluff#jake x reader#jake fluff#enhypen scenarios#jake sim scenarios#enhypen imagines#jake sim imagines#enhypen angst#jake sim angst
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
ïŒ DISTRACTION : DAVE LIZEWSKI
dave was a great study buddy, but there's no doubt he was a distraction. he constantly made you turn your head twice at whatever he said or did whether it was some comic book character he rambled about or how his pale blue eyes shined under the warm lighting of his desk lamp.
pairing â· college!dave lizewski x college!fem!reader
rating â· r (18+ minors dni!)
tropes â· friends with benefits, spicy but no / little plot, unspoken love, domestic toward eachother but no dating, dorky and awkward people in love who just wont admit it theyre in love (sort of) | nsfw warnings below!
word count â· 1.7k
a/n â· um this was a random thought and it just sort of happened. stg it feels like i blacked out while writing this KSKFFKS what is going on with me. anyways been wanting to write about this cute dork for a while and why not make it really hot. posting now so i dont chicken out but ill edit later.... i always love feedback! xo
[ steamy warnings: mentions of public sex, dom & sub switches, p in v without protection, nipple play, hj + bj, f receiving oral from m, praising + heavy dirty talk, face sitting, finishing inside v ]
typical weekends: saturday night at dave's apartment.
dave was explaining something... it was something. something important, but all you could focus on was his pretty eyes and how soft his lips looked today. he pushed his glasses up more on his nose bridge again, looking down at his book for one of his college classes.
he was so into the subject, you didn't even have to nod. you were occasionally tapping the eraser end of your pencil against your blank notebook, only listening to every other word.
suddenly, your mind wanders to when you two were doing laundry at three in the morning and got a little spontaneous. then getting a bit handsy on the top floor of the library where no one usually was. maybe even the time when you were visiting him back home for one weekend and you both could barely keep it together with company downstairs.
ever since you both agreed on this friends with benefits agreement, your dry spells were no longer an issue. it seemed like both of you were touched starved, but not wanting to meet other people, strangers you didnt want or need to know.
so, after becoming lab partners in your fall semester of senior year, its been nonstop seeing each other. not just for sex, but hanging out to study, going to local comic book stores and libraries, even the occasional dinner and sleepover combo at his apartment or yours.
it seemed like a wild card at first, but you would never admit (outloud) to dave lizewski that you underestimated how great his tongue felt inside your pusâ
"y/n, are you even listening?"
you cleared your throat, "hmm?"
he chuckled, "so you weren't... i know, its kind of boring."
now you felt bad, caught up from going down memory lane and he was excited about his new class.
you ran your hand over his curls, "im sorry, dave. my mind was wandering."
he turned, seeming interested, "about what?"
you felt the heat rise to your cheeks, "about... you know..." you trailed then shrugged, "stuff."
dave smiled, "oh yeah? you weren't, i dont know, thinking about me?"
you had seen this confidence grow inside dave as more time passed, and you weren't sure if it was cockiness, but you couldn't deny how cute yet attractive it was on him.
"why dont you go back to what you were rambling about? please. im all ears now." you lean in, placing your hands underneath your chin with your elbows on his desk.
its ironic how his full size bed was behind the two of you yet here you are, acting like this was the first time you've hung out.
he pressed wet kisses against your inner thighs, your clit aching for his mouth as his nose brushed against your skin. he'd let out a nervous chuckle as he noticed the wet spot forming on the center of your panties. you'd bite your bottom lip as he licked his lips, in awe of the mess you were for him.
dave pulled down your panties, shuffling them down your ankles before tossing them to the side. his strong hands run up the top of your thighs before holding your hips, pulling your core closing to his mouth. after his first, yet hesitant, kiss on your clit, you let out a faint moan.
soon his tongue was running over your open slit and tasting your sweet wetness. you arched your back, leaning back on his desk as he flicked your clit a few times. when he pushes his tongue inside you, a rush of heat runs over your entire body. you caress your own breasts and pull at your own nipples as he picks up his pace.
"fuck... god, yes. eat my fucking pussy." you whimpered. he got so weak when you uttered your sweet nothings. as dominant as he thought he presented himself, dave was a sucker for you.
just when you thought it couldn't get better, he slide his two fingers into your slit as his tongue flicks your swollen clit. you told him how you love when he curled his fingers inside you, knuckle deep and gathering your wetness every pump as he brought you closer to your orgasm.
your hips grind against his mouth and hand, painfully near your climax. he cursed under his breath as he felt your pussy clench around his digits. he pulls his mouth away from your clit, trailing more kisses over your stomach then rolls his tongue against your right nipple.
his hand still worked your slit, thrusting so fast that your head was spinning along with the pleasure of him sucking your erect nipple. you glanced down, seeing how his hard pressed against his khakis. just the thought of taking his cock into your mouth made you dizzy, bucking your hips against his fingers.
"yes... make me cum. i wanna fucking cum on your fingers." you muttered under your breath, pulling at his curls. dave's knees were giving out as he held his position but he loved to hear your continous begging.
he was about to see if he could pick up his pace before your hand reached down, sliding into the front of his stained pants and caressing his hard cock. he grunted against your chest, instantly weak from your touch which made him pause.
"hmm, what about i cum on your cock instead?" you giggled as your lips met his, "it's so hard... bet you've been thinking about cumming inside my tight pussy, huh, dave?"
he sighed, "shit..."
"that's what i thought, baby." you say before taking his fingers into your mouth, tasting your own cum. he takes a mental picture even though you've done this in your previous hookups.
you hop off the desk, playfully pushing him on his twin size bed. you slowly get on your knees, running your hand over the crotch of his pants that were already unbuttoned and half unzipped. it's easy for your pull his cock out, practically springing from his briefs.
his eyes are glued to you as your tongue runs up and down the base before wrapping your lips against his red tip. you half-giggle when you taste his pre-cum, then carefully take him all in your mouth. you gag a bit as his tip pushes further in, and he groans when your throat tightens around him.
you push your tongue out to make sure your teeth dont graze his cock as you deep throat him, incredibly slow, so he can watch in awe. he leans up on his elbows, falling apart as you take him in your mouth so easily and your hand pumping the rest of his base.
"fucking christ... fuck." he muttered, his dick twitching inside your mouth as your salvia runs down when you gag on his hard.
his hand runs over your hair, gathering it together to keep it out of your faceâ also to have a better view of him receiving one of the best blowjobs you've given him.
when you pull your mouth away, you giggle as you pump his cock with your spit lubricating for better motion. his face screws together the faster you pump, and he can barely take the pleasure.
"hmm, i bet you wanna cum on my face... and tits. but, i want you to cum inside me." you say as you but your bottom lip, running your thumb over the cum leaking from his tip.
"me too, baby. fuck!" he grunts, and it makes you smile at how much of a mess he is too.
you rise from your knees, relieving the pressure on them before straddling him on his bed. you pull off your top, tossing it on the other side of the room as he quickly peels his shirt off as well. his big hands run up your body, over your breasts once more as his thumbs move against your nipples.
"god, i want to feel every inch of your cock... so, don't stop until you're finished." you tell him as you run his tip agaisnt your slit before slowly sinking down on him.
"babe, shit... fuck." he whimpered, his fingers pressing into your hips as you arch your back.
"god, im so tight." you moan, "your cock is so big... can barely fit you inside me." you huff, your eyes closed shut as you slowly move your hips.
soon, you meet a nice pace of bouncing on his cock and he loosens up as he watches you move up and down. his bright eyes keep moving between looking at your tits and your face, completely amazed by your beauty.
you run your hands over his toned chest and abdomen, leaving light scratches on his skin from the waves of pleasure coursing throughout your body.
"dave, im gonna cum. oh, oh! i'm gonna cum." you announced to him and he was holding off anyways, his jaw clenched his much that it was beginning to feel painful.
as you arch your back and let out a long whine, he stills his hips as his warm cum fills you up. it was the first time he was fully inside you, and you were aching around his cock, feeling it throbbing against your walls.
he leans up, leaving a soft kiss just above your breasts before you two share another kiss. you can't help but giggle, both of you feeling that sudden hit of exhaustion.
you lift yourself from your cock and cum runs down your slit, letting him see the mess he made. dave smirks, expecting him to say that he'll get you a towel but instead licks his lips and starts to lean down between your legs again.
it was like deja vu. his tongue presses against your swollen slit, tasting your mixed cum before sucking on your sore clit. now you're so sensitive to the touch, you could orgasm again at any moment. he was so in tune with your body that he knew what pace to go and how long you could actually lasts.
you run your hands over your breasts, his tongue moving so perfectly between your slit and clit. you feel his press a light kiss against the area above your pussy before trailing more kisses up your body. then, you two shared another kiss, tasting each other's tongues once more before he laid next to you.
"you know, i've never had a study partner like you." you jeered, pressed a kiss against the start of his jaw.
he blushed, "me neither..." he raised his eyebrows, "trust me."
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
âMY EVERYTHINGâ â c.jh (request)
PAIRING. choi jongho x fem!reader.
SYNOPSIS. jongho has always been your person, as well as you were his. neither of you knew exactly when everything shift from friendship to love, neither knew how madly in love either were. you trusted him blindly. he would move mountains for you. all you both needed to do was to say the three little words.
GENDER. smut. pure fluff.
AU/TROPES. best friends to lover. idiots in love. college au. jongho is a simp.
RATING. R (+18) - MDNI.
WARNINGS. soft sex. cunnilingus. handjob. blowjob. fingering. dry humping/thigh riding. unprotected sex (pull out method and please donât do this). cock warming (kinda). let me know if i forgot anything.
WORD COUNT. 12k (a little more than you requeste but i did it haha).
NOTES. english is not my first language. jongho is the sweetest. all the boys pariticipate, but mostly WooSanSang. this story is for pookie minnie (@yourlocaljonghoe), hope you like it, sorry for the delay. thank you @bro-atz for being the beta! bye âĄ.
IMPORTANT. this is a work of fiction, it has zero intent on portraing how any of the people quoted here are in real life.
CREDS. dividers by cafekitsune âĄ
               It was ridiculously pathetic, it had to be.
               There was no way everything could possibly get better, feel better, just be better because you entered a space, and yet, the rays of sunshine felt like they shine brighter, the wind of early fall could be felt on his skin (as if he wasn't in the closet out space of the library), the hushed conversations quickly muffled as all his eyes could see was you entering the library with your laptop and books in hand, your bag hanging from your shoulder as your hand took some of the hair away from your face.
               He knew it was wrong, to feel the things he felt for you, you were his best friend after all, but he just couldnât control it. You have always been there for him during middle and high school, people used to joke that you two were a couple, he had even helped you get away from unwanted attention, that was probably when it all started, when he started to look at you differently, when your touch started to burn his skin in a good way, when the butterflies in his stomach stopped being from anxiety and started to be because you were close to him, your hand in some part of his body, or simply when your eyes found his, followed or not by a small smile.
               It was only when you sat in front of him that he realized how he was staring, feeling his ears turn red but thankfully your attention was mostly focused on your things. Both had different subjects as you two were from different courses, but you always find time to study together, even if just for a bit, a habit you both got mainly thanks to how difficult high school had been.
               âHow were your classes? I thought youâd be here only later.â
               âLast one got canceled,â he tried not to focus on your face, rather at your hands and how you splattered everything at the table, making a small smile appear on his lips. âYou know you donât need to bring your whole house to your classes and such, right?â
               âAs if you donât always try to get at least one of these from me whenever we study together,â you laughed before throwing an eraser in his direction which he easily catches, making you roll your eyes. âAnyway, do you mind if someone joins our study session?â
               âSomeone?â
               It wasnât common for that to happen, mostly because either of you had a project together with someone else, but since classes had barely started, it didnât really made sense for someone else to enter your little study sessions.
               âYeah, heâs actually my senior, we gonna help each other out in two different projects,â if you had been paying attention, youâd notice how Jonghoâs eyes widened slightly and how his Adamâs apple went up and down nervously. He had seen you before with other guys, going out and having fun, but it always caught him off guard when you asked first, since the last time you asked if someone could join, âtheyâ ended up becoming your boyfriend. âHeâs super nice I promise youâll like him! His name is Seonghwa and heâs the sweetest!â
               âOh, yeah,â he tried to compose himself a little so you wouldnât notice the frown on his face or how slightly annoyed he was. Although he didnât really expect you to see through his actions or wait for him to finally grow a pair and finally ask you out, it still hurt the fact that everything didnât seem anything other than a friend caring for another, âis he coming now or?â
               â(y/n)?â Both raised your heads as a figured stood beside you, making Jongho hide his jealousy the best he could. The man was one of the most wanted guys on college. Perfect slick back hair, perfect teeth, perfect smile, perfect height, perfect body, perfectly polite, a gentleman if all, and he had his eyes focused on you, as your smile spread widely as his presence was noted. âHope I didnât take too long, had to fix a few things with the teacher.â
               So, he was supposed to join regardless of what Jongho said? What if he said no? Would you still have had Seonghwa joining in on your session?
               âHey Seonghwa! Itâs okay, donât worry!â You two exchanged quick hugs before you pointed to Jongho. âThis is the guy I was telling you about, Jongho!â
               âOh, the famous Jongho! Hello!â Famous?, Seonghwaâs hand was stretched out to Jongho who quickly took it, a polite smile on his lips as Seonghwa took the chair on your side. âIâm so sorry to barge in and wanting to do this fast, I just -â
               âItâs okay, I know,â God and you gave him that smile? Jongho quickly lowered his head, trying to focus on the book in front of him, trying to ignore how you and Seonghwa giggled at each other. â- right, Jjong?â
               His head quickly raised at the sound of his name leaving your lips, finding both you and Seonghwa staring back at him, before clearing his own throat trying to buy a little bit of time.
               âYeah, sure,â that was the right answer, or at least he hoped, although he knew he would say yes to whatever you asked of him. As he watched your smile widening, he couldnât help but smile himself, but once your attention shifted to Seonghwa, who also had a big smile, something shifted in him, not going unnoticed by the senior. âI- I have to go though -â
               âWhat already?â You whined making his movements stop for a second, Seonghwaâs eyes not missing the interaction between you and your best friend. âI just got here! We were supposed to go to the diner later on our way back!â
               âI wonât be long, I just needed to check all the details,â Seonghwaâs voice was quick, his gaze shifting between you and Jongho, âsorry to interrupt, we talk later, yes? Iâll text you!â
               He had your number already?, Jongho cursed himself at that thought, he was your senior, you were doing a project together, of course he would have your number, but why did that bother him so much?
               âOk, weâll talk more later, Iâll also check with Mingi and Yunho about when you can come over so we can start the project!â
               âIâll try to reason with Hongjoong, but with Edenâs last feedback he got into his own head and -â
               âI get it!â You cut him with a smile, Jonghoâs eyes observing everything, how your smile would widen, and a small giggle came out at Seonghwaâs words, how his eyes would linger a little longer on your face before falling down and back up. âIâll text you once I get back from the boys, okay?â
               âYeah sure! Thank you (y/n), you are a life saver and,â as the seniors voice trailed away, Jongho realized he was now the focus of the attention as you eyed him pointing your head towards Seonghwa, who studied Jonghoâs reactions, âthank you Jongho, itâs really nice to meet you, Iâm happy to have finally met (y/n)âs best friend after all the things she said about you.â
               âWhat did she say?â His eyes traveled down to you who lowered your head, but he could still see the red tips of your ears and the shy smile on your lips before looking back at Seonghwa who had his eyebrows slightly raised at the two of you. Clearing his throat, Jongho turned his attention to the senior. âEither way, it was a pleasure to meet you too Seonghwa.â
               The older one just nodded with a small smirk your way before kissing the top of your head and walk out of the library. Jonghoâs leg bouncing like crazy under the desk, trying to not demonstrate how that small interaction made his intestines twist, his jealous curiosity trying to figure it out how did you two got so close so fast. It was only when he saw your raised eyebrows that he notices he had been staring, again.
               âOkay, spit it out,â you crossed your arms on top of the book, your eyes analyzing his face, âhe is nice, you seemed to like him, so why that frown on your head is present?â
               âI donât have a frown,â the bouncing getting worse as he turned his eyes away from you, who quickly kicked his still leg under the table, getting a surprised look. âThat hurt,â you just smiled tilting your head making him sigh, âhow long have you known him though? You plan on having him at your place, are the guys okay with that?â
               A shadow of confusion crossed your face before a wide cocky smile take place as you pointed your pen to him.
               âYou didnât listen to anything we talked about, did you?â Jongho sighs and lower his head before hearing you scoff and kick him again, making him eye you annoyed. âYou didnât listen to what you agreed and now you are jealous?â
               âIâm not jealous,â although he tried to change the topic, you didnât bulge, throwing the pen you were holding towards him, making him glare at you before shaking his head. âOkay, maybe I didnât listen to everything, but that doesnât mean Iâm jealous!â
               âIf you say so,â the victorious smile you had almost made Jongho say something, but what he really wanted was to kiss that away. So what he was jealous? âEither way, you better control your not-jealous face tomorrow, Hwa and Joong are already -â
               âWhy tomorrow?â You eyed him shaking your head. âWhat did I agree to?â
               âYouâll find out tomorrow once we arrive at Hwaâs place.â
               âYou barely know him and you calling him âHwaâ and planning on going to his house and-â
               âWith you,â you cut him slightly annoyed but still amused, you loved when Jongho showed his jealous and protective side, trying to ignore how your heart was beating out of your chest because of that, âIâm going there with you tomorrow, as you agreed, and while you do what you agreed, me and Seonghwa will work on our projects.â
               âAnd what the hell am I doing there?â
               The cheeky smile you sent his way make him swallow hard, before you shake your head focusing back on your books.
               âThatâs on you for not paying attention and agreeing to something you donât even know what it is.â
               Although he tried his best, he couldnât hold back a smile at your words and the smile you sent him. He couldnât tell you he just said yes without thinking because it was you who had asked him. He couldnât pretend he would say âyesâ to whatever it was that you might ask of him. He was down bad for his best friend, that was the truth as much as he tried to hide it. Â
               âEarth to lover boy!â Before he could process, one of the cushions of the couch found his head making Jongho glare at two of his roommates, noticing as they exchanged smiles, San shaking his head, as Wooyoung appeared to be having the time of this life. âWhat did you and (y/n) do today? You are more distant than usual.â
               âNothing happened, what you talking about?â
               Jongho sigh and joined them on the couch, Sanâs eyes lingered on the youngest one a little longer, but before anyone could say anything, Yeosang appeared on the hall, a towel on his shoulder and his clothes in a basket, a knowing smile on his lips, making all the other frown.
               âYou are not a good liar Jjong,â Yeosang laughed putting his laundry in as all three waited patiently for the older one to emerge. âI saw you three at the library.â
               âThree?â
               San and Wooyoung said in unison, but Jongho lips were sealed shut, cursing Yeosang as his smile grew wider. The eldest was an innocent angel most of the times, but he could be even more wicked than Wooyoung when he wanted to.
               âJjong and (y/n) were talking when Park Seonghwa entered the library joining them.â
               âWait, THE Park Seonghwa?â
               Yeosang nodded at Sanâs question, both quick to understand why Jongho was sulking so much, but Wooyoung needed more, he always needed more and Jongho was starting to serious considering killing his best friends at that moment.
               âThe Park Seonghwa? Perfect, handsome, hot looking guy Park Seonghwa? The one that can have any pussy and dick he wants at any time, just by looking at someone?â San and Yeosang tried to hide a laugh as Jonghoâs head slightly turned to focus on the second youngest that was still processing the fact that Seonghwa had been around Jongho and you in the afternoon. âOh, Iâm not condemning (y/n), that dick is probably a 10/10!â
               âWoo!â
               The other two said the same time Jonghoâs fist found Wooyoungâs arm, make the other complain in pain holding his arm.
               âWhat? If Jjong isnât gonna act he canât be mad if other guys show interest in (y/n)!â Everyone knew Wooyoung was right, Jongho even sigh holding his head down, the image of you and Seonghwa still carved in his brain. âLook, (y/n) is beautiful, smart, kind, funny, any guy would want a girl like that, you canât blame Seonghwa for that, but,â all eyes turned to him, a cheeky grin on Wooyoungâs lips before he focused on Jongho, âthat doesnât mean you are out of the race, not until he asks and she accepts being with him.â
               âWooyoung is right,â San said with a smile, following the line of the thoughts Wooyoung was trying to show, Yeosang quickly joining them, also understanding what his friend was saying, all three receiving a head shake from Jongho. âCâmon Jjong, you know Woo is right!â As Jongho lifted his head, the others tried to hide a smile, maybe this time heâd listen and finally ask you out. âWhy donât you ask her out tomorrow? Go to the diner, pretend is a normal day and ask her out, ask her to give you a chance, but check first if her and Seonghwa arenât together.â
               âWe are going to Seonghwaâs apartment tomorrow,â a groan escapes all their mouths, but Yeosang was quick to stand up, his thinking face making itself visible for all of them. âWhat is it Yeo?â
               âKnow your enemy!â All the others kept waiting for Yeosang to finish as we shook his head seating back down, a smart smile on his lips. âFirst, do you know why you two going to his house?â Jongho shook his head making the others giggle.
               âHe was probably too busy staring at (y/n).â
               Jongho joked he was gonna hit Wooyoung again, making the second youngest try to hide behind San, making the other three laugh.
               âI mean, you are not entirely wrong,â he sighs and noticed the other three waiting for him to explain what had happened, âI mean, once he was there, I tried to ignore how she was looking at him, I mean, have you seen the guy?!â All the other nodded, but Jongho ignored sighing, the image of you smiling and giggling with Seonghwa coming back into his mind like a slap in the face. âSo, I tried to focus on my studies, which didnât really work, until she asked me a question and I just nodded agreeing -â
               âYeah, because you are down bad!â
               âA simp of the worst kind!â
               âBet you were just trying not to get caught drooling over her.â
               He scoffs shaking his head at his best friendsâ remarks, getting out the couch hearing them complaining before turning with a hidden smile.
               âLook, I know Iâm a simp okay? How could I not be? Not when she looks and acts like that!â
               âI mean, sheâs not too far behind you, so -â
               âWhat you talking about, San?â
               The older ones exchanged looks. It wasnât uncommon for them to turn to Jongho saying you had a crush on him, that they could tell, but he never really bought that, always thinking they were playing with him, so they had stopped talking about it, even if it was obvious how you two looked at each other whenever you were in the same space.
               âThe same way you are down bad for her, she is for you.â
               Jongho scoffed and the other three rolled their eyes.
               âShe could have Park Seonghwa on around her pinky! Why would she want me?â
               âI agree, I never said she was good in the head,â the face Jongho made brought a laugh to the two older ones as Wooyoung was quick on his feet with his hands in front of him asking for Jongho to wait for him to finish, âlook, all Iâm saying is that you two are blind when it comes to each other, okay? You may not see the way she looks at you, but everyone else does.â
               âWhy you think people donât usually come at her asking for a date?â Yeosang continued, standing up just like Wooyoung, standing in front of Jongho with arched eyebrows. âYou may be a teddy bear, but you are fucking scary when you want and the looks you give to any guy that approaches her gives us the chills!â
               âShe dated before, what you guys talking about?â
               âShe dated because she was tired of waiting for you and someone else took the initiative,â San joined the other two in front of Jongho making the younger one groan in frustration, âlook, we donât know if (y/n) and Seonghwa are together or something, it may be just a homework thing, Seonghwa is an outgoing person, he talks to a lot of people, it may not be what you think.â
               âYou didnât see the way he looked at her.â
               âWas it anything like you look at her?â
               âWhat was that supposed to mean Yeosang?â
               âDid it look like she held the sun, moon and stars, the air in his lungs, like a ray of sunshine after a gloomy day, or -â
               âI donât look at her like that,â he cut Wooyoung making all the other three leave snarky smiles at that comment. âDo I look at her like that?â
               âOnly when you know sheâs not looking at you.â
               San commented putting a hand on Jonghoâs shoulder pulling him back to the couch and seating him down by the shoulders, the other three circled him with knowing smiles, maybe that was the last push he needed to finally grow a pair and talk to you about his feelings, feelings everyone knew you also had for him, except himself.
               âFine, what do I have to do?â
               He was a coward.
               He was the most coward person you could ever find.
               In his defense, you ended up going to the house first, so he couldnât bring up anything before, as originally planned and, once he arrived, you were already working on your project with Seonghwa in the living room as you two guided him to meet with Hongjoong.
               He needed someone to sing this ballad he had done, but the lyrics were still a mess, and his voice wasnât as fitting for the song as was expected, the instrumental was almost done, but without the person to sing it, it felt hollow, broken, exactly like the words Eden used to described one of Hongjoongâs latest works.
               If he was honest, Jongho liked the lyrics and the instrumental, he knew the song was incomplete, but he liked it nonetheless, the instrumentals were heavenly, as you were so quick to say once Hongjoong finally showed you what he was working on. That was when all his courage fell into pieces.
               âHongjoong! How is this even better than before the summer break? You are a music genius, donât listen too much into Edenâs words!â
               And you kissed him.
               On the cheek.
               But it was still a kiss.
               Seonghwaâs hands firm on your waist, Hongjoong holding your hand with a shy smile.
               You and Seonghwa being way too comfortable with each other never made so much sense until that point. You two were hooking up, or almost at it. His hand always on you, waist, hip, shoulder, arm, you name it! He had lost his chance, again.
               â- thatâs why Jongho is here, right bear?â
               Your eyes lit up to find his, a shadow of something caught you off guard, but he quickly nodded, the shadow no longer there, but still made you question what had happened.
               âYeah sure, but I still donât know how much of a help I can be.â
               âOur little angel said your voice is incredible, we need someone to sing that song Joong is writing.â
               Our little angel.
               God he just wanted to die at that moment.
               All the others noticed something was wrong, but as you stepped closer, Hongjoong quickly moved his chair as Seonghwa pulled you closer to him.
               âLook, you donât have to do it if you donât want to, (y/n) showed us some of the recordings from your singing and you have one of the most amazing voices Iâve ever heard and I could also use of another music major for this, youâll have your credit, donât worry about that, but I want this to be memorable, perfect even, and I think you can help me achieve that if we work together.â
               It was a love song.
               You could easily tell by the guide Hongjoong had done with the lyrics he had it done, adding the soft melodic instruments the song was incredibly powerful. Jonghoâs eyes found yours, they had concern in them, you were blaming yourself for the discomfort he was feeling, probably because you knew he was shy and singing in front of millions â although it was his dream â was still something too far away to grasp, even with the tips of his fingers.
               The fact you had showed them the singing videos, how they acted around you, their little angel, it was more than obvious to him that you and Seonghwa were a thing, you were just trying to find a way to let him know. Hell, he knew you loved to hear him sing, maybe he could use that song to let you know how he felt, all the feelings he harbored for you could go into that song, a small letting go present. He could never be with you, because regardless of his friendsâ avid points, you werenât in love with him like he was with you.
               In love.
               God how something so beautiful can be such a painful thing?
               âIâll do it.â
               And that was how he found himself in Hongjoong and Seonghwaâs place every other weekend. He and Hongjoong working on the song, while you and Seonghwa were somewhere in the apartment as he tried not to notice whenever your laugh became too loud or you two became too quiet, trying not to focus on the idea that you two might be in his room while he was -
               âWhatâs up with you today?â
               The song was quickly cut out as Hongjoong stared at Jongho, your muffled laugh and scream managing to pass the soundproof situation Hongjoong created so they could work on the music before using the studio the music students were allowed in only for the final version.
               âNothing is wrong, sorry, Iâll focus I -â
               Both were cut as steps were felt on the other side of the door and Hongjoong noticed how Jonghoâs face fell as your muffled scream was heard along with Seonghwaâs laugh.
               âYou do know they are just friends, right?â Jonghoâs eyes peaked up at the âfriendsâ word, trying to ignore the smirk that appeared on the elderâs face. âGod you two are infuriating, Hwa was right, damn it.â
               âWhat you talking about? They are just friends? But -â
               âSeonghwa is in a relationship,â Jongho stopped talking at that, waiting as Hongjoong sighed raising his eyebrows, âme and him are together, we call (y/n) our angel because otherwise we wouldnât have happened.â
               âSo⊠All of this⊠What -â
               âYou two are just as idiots as we were,â Hongjoong got up from the chair getting closer to Jongho that was still processing the information, âyour voice wasnât the only reason why we made her talk to you to participate, but also because we wanted to be sure you were just as into her as she is into you.â
               âOh,â he said as he tried to ignore the image of Wooyoung saying âI told you soâ popping into his mind. âHow can you be sure?â
               âBecause she told us,â at Jonghoâs shocked eyes Hongjoong laughed loudly before going towards the computer playing the song they have been working on for the past month, as it came to an end, the elderâs eyes found the younger ones at the ground. âDid you write those parts thinking about her?â
               âThat obvious?â Jongho sat down on the couch looking into the sheet of paper with the lyrics, missing the way Hongjoong eyed him. âSheâs my best friend Hongjoong, I- I canât fuck this up and lose her, what if -â
               âCan I suggest something?â Jonghoâs eyes lifted to meet with Hongjoongâs analytical ones, a simple nod was all he managed to give in response. âTomorrow you two leave early, you take her back to your place, weâll talk to Yunho and Mingi and make them find a way to keep her away from the house, you get your roommates out and shoot your shot, but do it properly, she deserves something great after all the time you made her wait.â
               Having only Wooyoung, Yeosang and San up his ass about you was nothing compared into having Hongjoong, Seonghwa, Yunho and Mingi as well. Unlucky for him, Seonghwa easily got one of his roommatesâ numbers, since he already had Yunho and Mingiâs, and it was easy to make a group chat which made Jongho almost killed Wooyoung for the nth time every time he saw the group chat name pop up.
wooyoung @ please get the baby laid okay, so san is taking care of the fort with yeo Iâm almost done with the food, who is coming to pick us up?
yunho @ please get the baby laid I will, if hwa and joong do it sheâll suspect
mingi @ please get the baby laid she already suspects something is up bc we said she cant come home
yunho @ please get the baby laid yeah, bc your excuse was shit
hongjoong @ please get the baby laid it was a horrible excuse, but since it was mingi she let it slide
seonghwa @ please get the baby laid also bc jjong distracted her with books and a trip to the cafe
wooyoung @ please get the baby laid so I made dinner for nothing?
san @ please get the baby laid ignore him, we ready, we leaving the food in the oven
yeosang @ please get the baby laid yunho donât forget to grab the chocolate bouquet on your way over!
yunho @ please get the baby laid I wont, Iâm on my way!
               âAre you cheating on me?â Jongho never locked his phone a put it away as fast as in that moment, making you raise your eyebrows and open your mouth slightly. âWho is she? Is she prettier than me?â
               âOf course not, you are the most beautiful person to walk on earth,â that wasnât a lie in his view, it was also something he would casually drop at you from time to time, you knew that, but still, always surprised you, awakening the butterflies in your stomach you tried to always keep dormant. âI may be an idiot but Iâm not that idiot to be cheating on my favorite girl in this world.â
               Ever since yesterday Jongho decided to be bolder, to show more of his true intentions to you, his true feelings, and he was loving every hint of pink and red he could see on your face and ears. It almost made him realize that, maybe, this may work. That the others were right and you both felt the same thing, and God he wish it would be true.
               âYou canât say shit like that Jjong!â
               âWhy not? Itâs not a lie.â
               Maybe, but you playing with my feelings is a problem, you wanted to scream that at him. Cursing him over and over thanks to all the things he had awoken at the same time in you since the day before once you two left Hwa and Joongâs apartment. You couldnât lie and pretend you werenât enjoying the attention, not that you liked the fact that Seonghwa and Hongjoong forgot to tell both of you they had a date with tickets they bought a few weeks prior, or even the fact that Mingi said you couldnât go home until late at night, you knew he probably would have someone over and wouldnât want you or Yunho to hear him, so you were more than happy when Jongho said his roommates wouldnât be home and you could stay there as long as you wanted.
               You just didnât expect all the flirting he was doing, but you would never complain.
               âPeople may think something else,â you focused on your drink and the three hard cover books he bought for you, your fingers lingering a little longer on the titles, his eyes focused on you, observing, trying to get any hint you may give him, âbesides, Iâve seen some girls looking at you while we were picking up the drinks, one of them looks really pretty and your type.â
               It hurt you to say these, but he was your best friend and nothing more could ever happen, or you may lose him. You didnât care if Seonghwa, Hongjoong, Yunho and Mingi kept saying you were just running away, taking the easy way out, the cowards way, the thought of possibly losing Jongho was too much of a risk, you preferred to have him as a friend than nothing at all, all because you couldnât help yourself on falling for your best friend.
               âI donât want them though,â the form he said it, so nonchalant caught your attention, making you eye him curious, trying to hide the hurt that you felt inside, the idea that he may have someone. You knew he had been with other people before, but he never really introduced you to them. Once you realized that you tried to move on, started dating someone, but there was only one man that made you feel wanted and loved, and that man was sitting in front of you drinking his americano. âI already have someone in mind, it would be mean to get involved with someone if I have another on mind, no?â
               The entering of the knife was quick, but the twist was tortuously slow, the final blow being the smile he gave you. The smile you loved so much that you had only seen directed to you, but now heâs using it to talk about someone else, someone that it wasnât you.
               âWho is she?â
               âYou know her,â he chuckled at your reaction before continuing, âbut I donât think she sees me like that much, although the guys say Iâm just over thinking it, that she definitely likes me and -â
               âSheâd have to be crazy not to like you, baby bear,â your hand reached his over the table, it didnât matter if your heart bled, all you ever want is to see Jongho happy, even if itâs not with you. âYou are one of the most incredible human beings Iâve ever met, whoever has your heart will be forever loved and I envy that.â
               At his raise of eyebrows, you quickly realized what you had said and tried to pull your hand away, but his fingers wrapped around yours, intertwining your fingers, your eyes quickly went to the girls you saw talking and eyeing Jongho earlier, finding their eyes on your hands before moving away, making a victorious smile play on your lips.
               He was still yours for the time being and that was enough.
               âWhat got you all smiley?â
               âNothing,â you said quickly trying to pull your hand away, but his grip was strong but careful around your hand, just like everything he did regarding you, âbaby bear, itâs nothing, can I have my hand back?â
               You giggled at the pout he gave you, the puppy eyes staring around you two before resting on you again trying to understand what had happened. Your hands quickly found your drink as so did his. While you couldnât hold a smile while drinking, he couldnât help his cute little pout at what you had done.
               âWant me to be your wingman?â He questioned after a while, making you eye him confused as his eyes fell on your hand that was enveloped by the warmth of his hands not long prior, a small guilt filing your insides. âThatâs why you dropped my hand, right? So, show me who he is, Iâll be nice, I promise.â
               âItâs not that Jjong,â you said quickly as soon as he stopped, his eyes had a different shine, one that you had seen at the library a few weeks ago when Seonghwa appeared to ask Jongho to sing to Hongjoongâs song, for a second you thought you had made Jongho jealous, and you felt good for a second, until he wanted to leave and you panicked. The control he had over you was surreal and all you wanted was to take his hand on your and kiss it tenderly in front of everyone, âI dropped your hand becauseâŠâ
               â(y/n) itâs okay, I promise I -â
               âI have someone in mind too,â you said it so quickly your mind couldnât follow through, putting a hand in front of your mouth before focusing on your drink, âhe also has no idea and, Iâve been into him for a while now, I tried to make him see it, but apparently he doesnât see me as anything other than a friend and thatâs okay, and since we are in a public place, if the girl you have eyes on sees us, it may ruin it for you so I-â
               âWanna go home?â
               âYou know I canât go home.â
               âWerenât we going to mines?â His smile was soft; the shadow of a moment ago disappeared. Jongho was good at hiding, it didnât take you long to realize that, so you nodded getting your coffee as his hands took your books putting on the bag with some other things you bought at the book section. âWe can talk about it when we arrive, will that be okay?â
               âWe donât have to Jjong.â
               The truth was, you didnât want to hear him talk about the girl that caught his attention, you wanted to be that girl. Once you finally stood up from the table, his right hand found your left making you gasp in surprise on how hot they were despite the ice americano he was having it. That was one of the things you liked the most about Jongho, how warm he always was, how his warmth would always find you and embrace you, always accompanied by the smell of his cologne. Which was one of the reasons you always loved when fall started, because he would lend you some sweatshirts and jumpers with his smell, even when you didnât ask, he always had them.
               As he guided both of you back to his apartment, you allowed yourself to feel the warmth of his hand and body next you whenever you could, cursing at every heavy wind that hit your face taking his cologne and warmth from you, making you involuntarily hide behind him, making him chuckle every time, until he stopped turning to face you. His perfect cupidâs bow just a few centimeters from you, as the wind hit again, he pulled you closer, your hands going around his waist under the coat he had opened, your face hiding against his chest, his cologne clouding your thoughts, but little did you know the effect that had on him.
               Seonghwa and Yunho were right when they said you might say you were into someone depending on the situation, and if you did, this guy it would be him. The fact you couldnât look him in the eye while saying those things, the reaction you had to the girls that flirted with him earlier noticing your intertwined fingers and leaving, how happy you were at that, how right your hand felt in his, the small hurt he saw in your eyes and face at the thought of Jongho liking someone and this person seeing them together. How could he have been so blind for so long? How could you not see how he acted around you?
               âHere,â he said stepping a little away from you, both highly aware of how your hands still lingered on his waist, but you couldnât bring yourself to move away, if he could, he would kiss you right then and there, âwe canât have you catching a cold and stopping to hide behind me everything a wind blows, soâŠ,â his hands swiftly took the scarf off his neck placing around your own, covering your lips and nose, only your eyes visible to him as he took your hand back making you both get back into walking, âwe almost home, so we wonât be cold for long.â
               You wanted to stop him, to make him hug you again, to feel him close again, but all you did was follow his steps as you started to see the outline of his apartment in the distance. Although you knew none of his roommates were gonna be there, you caught yourself craving Wooyoungâs food. Maybe, just maybe, you could stay until they come back and ask him to make you something, that way you could also spend more time to Jongho.
               You have been to his apartment multiple times, but something felt different, probably because you finally realized he might get a girlfriend, that you had lost him for good, because no one in their right mind would let him go, only if they were insane. Which was exactly what you were as you noticed he may never be yours because of how much of a coward you were.
               As the sound of the lock along with the turning of the lights made you raise your head, you stopped dead on your tracks. There was a fort blanket in the living room, you could smell Wooyoungâs food â although you couldnât see it â and you noticed as Jongho stopped behind you, his breathing on your ear as one of his hands found your hip and the other your arm squeezing both lightly, making you gasp.
               âSurprise,â the chuckle made you wake up and eye him curious, only receiving a small smirk in response as he headed to the kitchen, your steps were cautious, there was no reason for this to be happening, nothing bad had happened. As your feet led you to the living room, you found fairy lights all over the place, the tv on playing an ambient music, â(y/n), come eat!â
               Instantly, Wooyoungâs food filled your lungs and you drooled at the thought of what he had made and why he had made dinner. Were any of the boys in a romantic date before you arrived and didnât have the time to pull it down? But then why would Jongho tell you it was a surprise? As you finally reached the kitchen, you found a banquet at the island, making you scream a little and jump, making Jongho chuckled before start preparing a plate for the both of you before heading back to the living room. The fort blanket already awaiting the both of you, a small memory from the time you two were children.
               For a moment, both of you just enjoyed the meal Wooyoung had made, reminding you to thank him, which made Jongho said to also thank San and Yeosang for building the fort. You wanted to ask him then and there what that was all about, but something stopped you. Maybe it was the way he was enjoying the meal, the comforting silence between the two of you. How your knees touched on occasion but none of you had a care in the world if that kept happening, ignoring the electric shocks that ran through both your bodies.
               Jongho changed the ambient sound to one of your comfort shows, the coffee table quickly pushed to the side with both plates on top along with two empty bottles of soju. You two were sitting with the backs on the couch, his left arm lazily hugging your shoulders, the tips of his fingers feather like along your arm, sometimes playing with your hair when you rested your head on his shoulder.
               Trying not to think how warm he was, how close he was, how drunk on his cologne you were, how deep in love you were with your best friend. As you moved, Jongho swiftly took your legs putting on top of his, holding them in place as him right hand burned your skin despite the jeans you wore. Ignoring how he pulled you closer, only a little more and you were on his lap, his left arm still enveloping you, caressing your left arm and pulling you closer from time to time as your head on occasion would fall a little more. If you only had the courage, you could easily kiss the crook of his neck, his cologne filling your lungs, it wasnât like you needed anything more to live if you had him.
               When the second episode finished your head was already heavy, barely noticing as Jongho tried to untangle the two of you, a groan escaping your lips making him laugh before kissing your temple, being careful as he started to make some distance between you two. What he didnât understand was that the groan was for nothing more than the idea of having him far away. His warm, cologne, the homey feeling you had with him whenever you two were together. You now realized what you were going to miss the moment he asks out the girl he has eyes on, you were going to lose him, even if he was never actually yours.
               You watched as he took the plates on his hands. The third episode had started, but all you could do was stare at the spot Jongho was prior. All you could feel was how your skin burned and body ached to be closer to him again. His flirty demeanor had got to you. All the feelings you fought so greatly every day for the past years to keep low, he brought to the surface.
               â(y/n)?â Your eyes turned to the spot Jongho had left, finding a chocolate bouquet before you could see him coming back to the fort. The smile on your lips made his gummy smile becoming more visible. âI was supposed to give this to you on the way out, but couldnât wait,â his shy smile had returned as you took the chocolate bouquet in your arms, fingers trying to see all the chocolates that were there before eye him with startled eyes, âtoo much? Too much, right? Okay, sorry I -â
               âJjong, what is all of this?â
               âWhat you mean?â
               You sigh putting the bouquet down.
               You wanted to say it wasnât too much, not really, but with everything he was doing, it was. He was playing with your feelings, even if he didnât know about them. The talk from earlier came back to you, maybe he was trying to make you feel better? Maybe, Mingi, Yunho or Hongjoong had said something to him about your crush on him without saying your name and now he wanted to cheer you up?
               A small chuckle left your lips, because thatâs definitely something Jongho would do.
               Thatâs one of the reasons you love him so much.
               Love.
               You were in love with you best friend, all it took was for him to flirt with you openly for a day for you to admit that. You sigh as your eyes returned to the bouquet to focus on him again, a small pout on his lips. He thought you hated it everything he did, which made you hate yourself at that.
               âYou said surprise, but nothing happened for us to have a movie fort blanket night and the boys not being hereâŠ,â you noticed how his head focused on the way your hand enveloped his own, the warmth not only staying in your hand as his eyes found yours. âJongho, whatâs this? If this is yours and the guysâ way of saying itâs okay for the guy I like not to -â
               âDo you have any idea how beautiful you are?â His eyes were focused on you, making you suddenly feel self-conscious, trying to shy away but at the same time wanting his attention on you, wanting the way he was looking at you. âI donât mean on the outside, of course you are beautiful on the outside, but I meant as a whole, you are beautiful, incredible, talented, intelligent, kind, and so much more that I could spend the rest of our lives telling you about it,â you gulped but didnât move away as Jongho approached you slightly, testing the waters, âIâm sorry it took me too long to notice, Iâm sorry for being a coward and take too long to say it, but -â
               He cut himself looking to both your hands. You werenât responsive; you were a statue watching him declare his love for you, he was questioning himself again, all the signs he had seen earlier vanished from his mind, the courage to finally tell you his feelings evaporated like water in a hot day, he started to sulk in his seat, mad at himself, as he felt your hand touch his cheek, an electric current going through his body full speed as he raised his eyes to meet your halfway.
               âJjong, please...â
               You couldnât finish, because you too were a coward.
               You loved him, but did he love you too? Was that his way of confessing that he wanted you just as bad you wanted him? For just as long as you wanted him?
               âI love you, (y/n),â he saw the moment your breathing stopped, how your hand fell from his face, your warmth going away with it, your eyes a mix of feelings that he couldnât follow, âyou are the one I like (y/n), you are the one I love.â
               It was like your brain stopped functioning, your eyes watered and Jongho panicked for a second before holding his hand that was going to wipe your tear away.
               âPlease donât joke about this, not about this, Jjong.â
               âI could never joke about my feelings for you, (y/n), ever.â
               The small smile was all he needed before leaning closer to you, slowly, watching your every reaction, expecting the denial he always thought heâd find if he confessed his love, but instead you met him halfway. A simple and tender touch of lips made both of your bodies combust. Eyes meeting for half a second before he pulls you closer to him again and you obliged to his wants, because kissing him was all you had on your mind since you were thirteen.
               His hands were firmly on your hips pulling you to him as you were quick to put each leg on either side of his left leg, your hands messing up his hair, the kiss was hungry, urgent, just like his hands as he explored your back, ass and thighs. None of you cared about breathing, it was an inconvenient at best, you could live without air, but you couldnât live without feeling each otherâs lips anymore.
               You whined as his lips disconnected from your mouth finding your jaw, teeth sinking into your skin as you pulled Jonghoâs hair, the moan reverberating on your skin. Your whole body ignited at that sound, wanting to hear it more, you needed to hear it more. As you let your body weigh down, you felt his thigh under you, God how you imagined this scenario so many times before. Instinctively you started to move your hips slowly against his thigh, making him stop kissing your neck and look up at you.
               One of his hands hugged your thigh, the other firm on your waist as your movements became more preeminent. As your head finally lowered finding his hungry eyes observing your features as you rocked your hips on his thigh, embarrassment quickly flooded you, making you stop and try to move away from him. Instead of letting you, his hand on your thigh found your back and pulled you closer to him.
               You could feel the pool in between your legs, the arousal making you uncomfortable, begging you to continue, but something was holding you back, and you couldnât stare at Jongho in the eyes. As his arm enveloped your waist, his left hand found your face, fingers lightly on your chin making you meet his eyes.
               The hunger was still there, the lust, but they were tender, careful, the effect of feeling secured in his embrace along with the eyes of admiration and understanding made your whole body burn as he pulled you closer, locking your lips again. It was calm, almost experimental. Your arms were quick on his shoulders as your hands found the nap of his neck, one of them playing with his hair as the kissed deepened.
               It was only when you felt his hands on your hips guide you across his thigh and the friction you felt making you moan in between the kiss, that you forced the break eyeing him curious. The smirk was present, but it wasnât cocky, it was wholesome.
               âAm I dreaming?â
               He chuckled as he pulled you closer to him by your hips, moving them so gently on top of his thigh as he flexed them, thanks to the clothes the movement wasnât very perceptive, also because you buckled your hips up as you felt his muscle against your clothed core, making him chuckle a little more.
               âSo, youâve dreamed about me?â
               âJjong, pleaseâŠ,â his hands again moved your hips against his thigh making you bite your lip but not break eye contact this time. âI may have had a few dreams about you yes.â
               âDid I made you feel good on them?â You nodded as his hands pulled your hips down, flexing his thigh as you were now in control of your own hips. âIâve had them too, you know?â Your half-lidded eyes causing his pants to be an even bigger bothersome as a small moan left your mouth. âWe donât have to do this if you donât want to.â
               âJjong?â
               âYeah?â
               âShut up and make me feel good, yeah?â
               âAnything for you, my love.â
               With that his mouth lashed back into yours as he guided your hips across his thighs. As you couldnât help but keep your mouth open from the stimulation, his mouth found your neck, going all the way down to your chest, open mouth kisses being left on the open cleavage, eyes on you at every single movement he made.
               You were so busy riding his thigh that you barely realized his hands were no longer on your hips as one of them went under your shirt, the tips of his fingers tingling against your burning skin as his other hand had a grip on your thigh. The build up on your lower stomach making it harder for you to concentrate as his hands grabbed those both parts of your body, you were sure your waist would have the imprint of his hands.
               âOh God, please-fuck,â your breathing was hollow, your legs ached but you couldnât stop, it was too close to grasp, your fingers digging onto Jonghoâs shoulder as you felt his lips on your neck again, his hand on your thigh pulling it more apart making your whole body weigh rest on his thigh as he flexed it once again, making a cried moan leave your lips, âfuck, Jjong, so good.â
               âLet it go sweetheart, Iâm here, this is just the first of the night,â you shot your eyes open finding the smirk present and he quickly gave you a peck on the lips, hands back on your hips as he kept making you move them, âuse me for now, I wanna see you come undone on my thigh, please.â
               It was the âpleaseâ that made you lose it.
               Your whole body trembled as you pulled Jonghoâs face close to you as his hands gently moved your hips running you out of your high as your swollen lips let go of his own. He was glowing under you, his eyes were shining like a stary night and all you wanted was for this to never end, if it were a dream so you would never wake up.
               As his hands came back into roaming your body, you came to your senses.
               You had just cum by riding his thigh.
               He saw the small panic look in your eyes and pulled you closer to him, kissing your lips as he lifted you up, his right leg quickly joining the left under you as you straddled him properly. Once again pulling you down on him, making you feel his bulge under you, making you both moan before making eye contact.
               âThis is real.â
               âAs real as it can be sweetheart,â he pulled you closer again kissing you tenderly as you rocked your hips against the outline of his cock, a moan escaping both your mouths as you allowed your weight down on his lap. âAre you sure you wanna keep going?â
               âDo you?â
               âI asked you first,â his small smile was back as you backed away from him, although you never stopped moving your hips, feeling him getting harder and harder under you, closing his eyes trying to control his breathing making you smile. âSweetheart, I love you, but I canât keep going unless you tell me you want me to.â
               âI thought I said I wanted you to make me feel good, baby bear.â
               You smile as your hands went to the back of his head playing with his hair pulling slightly making him groan, your smile widening at that as his hands gripped your ass squeezing it harshly making you moan.
               âGuess I shall make your dreams come true then.â
               âPlease do.â
               He smiled as in a swift move he turned you both and put you on the couch, your hips on the edge with him between your legs. Although you said it was okay, his eyes still lingered on your face as he unbuttoned your jeans sliding them away from your body before tossing them somewhere in the fort. Your thighs shut as his hands went to your knees, gently putting force to see if you were having second thoughts.
               Why was he so thoughtful and careful?
               You decided that after this, was your time to make him feel good, but right now you wanted his head between your thighs. At that you spread your legs, a mix of embarrassment and confident took hold of your body as you watched him take in your soaked panties. His eyes finding yours once again and you nodded, feeling the tingle in the base of your stomach coming back.
               His fingers taking the last piece of fabric between you and his mouth, ever so gently, still watching every single one of your reactions. The truth was, neither of you could believe this was happening, it all felt like a dream, but it was real. It was real and Jongho would do his best for this to be the best night of your life.
               As your panties finally met the ground, his eyes focused on your dripping cunt as you held the urge to close your legs, but he noticed the twitch, his focused was on you as he slowly and gently held your legs open, his lips kissing all the way to your left knee to your mid-thigh, before closing in on your hip, looking at you one last time, finding pure lust in your eyes, making him smile as his lips finally met your throbbing clit.
               The gasp came in sync with the jolt of your hips, but Jongho was faster holding them down with a smirk that made you roll your eyes. He was having fun with all your reactions; you couldnât pretend you werenât enjoying it as well seeing the smudge grin on his face. Before you could say anything, his lips found your clit again, but this time, kitty licks were added to it, making you squirm a little as he held your hips down.
               He licked a long stripe at your dripping cunt before starting to suck on your clit, making your back arch as you moaned loudly, your right hand quickly finding his hair pulling it harshly as you were still a little dazed from your previous orgasm. Your hips quickly moving trying to build more friction as Jongho lifted your left leg over the couch, holding you open with his right side as his left hand left your hips, one finger quickly prying at your entrance as he sucked in on your clit.Â
               Once his face left your cunt, two fingers quickly entered you, as he curled them inside, a small kiss was left on your clit making you jolt and whine before forcing his face back into your throbbing bud of nerve as his fingers nimbly worked you up to your second orgasm of the night. You left hand finding your breast and squeezing it just enough to help you build the pressure.
               âFuck Jjong, keep going like this, fuck!â
               âYou like my fingers or my mouth better?â
               As you didnât answer he slowed down his movements making you groan.
               âBoth, fuck, please! I canât choose, Jjong, please, I like both!â
               âGood girl, so, cum on them, please sweetheart.â        Â
               Your hand pulled more of his hair making the groan reverberate through your body from your clit. God how he knew how to use his mouth and fingers! As you felt your second orgasm coming your legs started to shake and Jongho picked up the pace, his fingers curling inside of you are he went back to suck on your clit.
               You cursed before a screamed moan leave your lips, legs trembling as your whole body felt heavy, limbs falling into the couch as he helped you out of your high. Closing your legs gently before getting up and to get you some water and a wet cloth. As he did that, your eyes found the tent in his pants, holding his wrist, his attention quickly falling back on you.
               âWhere you going?â
               âGetting you some water and something to clean you up.â
               âAre we already done?â
               He smiled at your question. You were clearly fucked out, and yet you forced your legs out of the couch, eyes focused on him.
               âUse your words sweetheart, what do you want?â
               He squatted in front of you, his lips and nose glistering with your juice, and God you wanted to feel them again, and so you leaned in catching him by surprise at first before he cages you against the couch, your legs opening again as stood there in between them, kissing you like his life depended on it, while his hands held you like you were glass. A small peck was left on his lips as one of your hands held his face, the thumb lingering on his perfectly swollen cupidâs bow lips, a smile forming in yours.
               âI donât want this to end, please Jjong, please I need you, I need all of you.â
               âFuck-â he murmured under his breath as he looked down at your cunt, at the mess you had made on the couch, the mess he helped create. His eyes lingered on the tent in his pants, how his hard leaking cock was already painfully present and all he could think about was you and how youâd feel around his cock. âIâm not fucking you on the couch.â
               âThen take me to your room,â you caged him with your legs on his waist and arms on his neck, his laugh brought a light smile to your lips, God you loved that man, you loved every little piece of him, and you wanted him so badly right now. âStop being such a gentleman, I know you want this as much as I do.â
               âOne of us need to keep our minds clear.â
               âCâmon baby bear, please!â You whined with a pout making him smile as his eyes focused on your face, his hands lazily on your thigh and waist, you knew you had him. âIâll be good, promise.â
               âI just still think Iâm dreaming?, I guess?â
               âYou are not,â you laughed kissing him gently on the lips, feeling him wrapping his arm around your waist as grip your thigh tighter, âyou know how I know this isnât a dream?â
               âHow, oh my oh mighty?â
               You hit his shoulder making you both laugh before play with his hair, pulling it out of his face, a small smile plastered on both your lips.
               âBecause this is so much better than any other dream I had of us.â
               At the raising of his eyebrows, you giggled pulling him in for another kiss.
               âSo, we never actually had sex on any of your dreams?â
               âThatâs classified information, only to be revealed after the act.â
               You laughed loudly as he rolled his eyes to the back of his head, but gasping at the sudden yank he gave to your body, making both arms and legs hold him tighter, one hand firmly on your thigh as his other arm, held you by the waist making you giggle as you both left the fort heading towards his room. Your lips finding his neck kissing every single space you could, feeling his fingers sink more into your skin.
               As he let you on to the bed you finally let go of him, his hands quick to take off your shirt as yours worked swiftly to remove his own shirt and pants, and soon, the only piece of clothing either of you had was the boxers he was wearing. Precum staining the fabric already stretch out because of how hard Jongho was. Your eyes fixed on his boxers, he was thick, a little longer than usual, but thick.
               You barely noticed his fingers finding your jaw until the moment he lifted your head to face him, a smirk plastered on his lips as he noticed your eyes lingering on his body. You had seen him without a shirt before, you know he is built, he just preferred to hide his muscles and you didnât mind that one bit. If not showing his physic he already had a line of women and men after him, if they could see him like this, it would multiply by the hundred.
               No, this was all for you.
               He was yours.
               He loved you.
               Just like you loved him.
               Your eyes fall to his boxers again with a questioning look, making him chuckle before taking those out. If you thought your mouth was watering, now it had truly become a waterfall. He was a little longer than average, but he was so thick. You reached your hand to touch him, but his hand quickly stopped you.
               âCâmon Jjong, let me help.â
               A simple nod and you started to work on him, the precum quickly being used as part of lubricant as your lips found the red leaking head, a small kiss left there, just like he had done with your clit on the couch not long ago. Your knees quickly finding the ground as you were quick to lick his shaft, the moans that left his mouth only igniting the fire inside you.
               Your mouth and hand worked skillfully on him, his hand tangled to your hair helping guide the pace, every so often youâd look up only to meet him with his eyes closed and mouth open, small moans leaving his lips as you worked him up. A smirk always present as you noticed the reaction of your body to your hands and mouth on his cock.
               â(y/n),â he was breathless and although you raised your head towards him, your hands didnât stop moving, âfuck, your mouth is so perfect, you are perfect.â
               You took him into your mouth once again. You knew he was close. He started to thrust into you, controlling more of your head movements, he wasnât gonna last long. You felt him empty himself on your throat the same moment the most beautiful moan you ever hear came out of his lips, you took it all in, swallowing quickly as he pulled you in for another kiss.
               Your legs were still trembling from earlier, but it didnât matter as held your body close to him.
               His taste on your mouth, your taste on his.
               âJjong, please.â
               You whined against his lips as he nodded guiding you to the bed. The mattress sinking under you as you laid on your back, your legs open so he could fit in between them, his cock already getting hard again as he pumped himself up.
               âYou sure about this?â You nodded as he reached for the drawer, already knowing he was looking for a condom, the change in expression was all you needed to know. He didnât have one. âFuck, (y/n) I-â
               âI trust you.â
               You pulled his face to you, kissing him gently before locking your legs around him.
               âAre you sure?â You just nodded before he kissed you again. âIâll pull it out.â
               In all honesty all you wanted was him inside of you, to feel him fully, nothing else mattered.
               You felt his tip at your entrance, his eyes went to you once again, doubt filling them up.
               âJongho, Iâm not a virgin, Iâve had sex before.â
               Despite the words, your tone was serene. You knew him well enough to know he was scared to hurt you, the thing was, you knew he never would.
               âBut this is your first time with me, and I intend to make it the most pleasurable to you, I donât care about anything else but that.â
               His lips found yours once again. As his tongue slipped into your mouth you felt him stretching you out, a moan leaving your lips as he moved to kiss your neck. Slowly, every inch of you was touched by Jongho. You had never felt fuller in your life. As you opened your eyes, his were careful watching your reactions.
               âYou can move,â you bit your bottom lip as his hips started to move back and forth, you could feel every inch of him. Slowly he picked up the pace, thrusting into you, hitting your cervix every time he thrusted in too deeply, but you couldnât care less, especially not when his fingers found your clit, circle movement making you moan in pleasure as his thrusts gotten sloppier. âFuck, Jjong, ye-yes! Please, right fucking there, oh fuc-fuck-fuck!â
               âYou are so tight, so perfect for me, taking me so well sweetheart,â his lips found your again and both hands held your waist again holding you in place, âfuck I wonât last long.â
               âMe neither, fuck!â
               You bit down his shoulder, your nails digging into his back, the scratch marks were probably gonna be visible for quite some time. Jongho hid his face on your neck biting down as his thrusts got deeper, erratic, neither of you would last long. His thrusts quickly slowed down, but before you could complain, his hand was back into your clit, circle quick movements as his thrusts kept being sloppier. He wanted you to come first.
               At that you held your breasts, pinching your nipples as you allowed yourself to feel everything he was giving you. As you clenched even more around him, both cussed and moan loudly. The third wave finally hit you as one of your hands squeezed your boob, while the other found his forearm that was moving your clit, hold it to a stop.
               With a small nod he pulled out, hand already pumping himself as he watched you underneath him, like he had always wanted you to be, like he had always dreamed. White stripes of hot cum soon were splattered around your torso, one hitting high enough to reach your chin, making the two of you laugh as Jongho collapsed on your side.
               âLetâs get you cleaned up, yeah?â
               Before you could say anything, he got up heading to the bathroom. You could hear water running before steps could be heard. His hands worked quickly and carefully to clean you up, taking extra care with the overstimulated areas. You took your time to observe him.
               You were definitely lucky to have him.
               The giggle that escaped your lips making his eyes snap at you, a tint of red appearing on his ears as he put the towel away, ignoring your giggles as he went to grab you two a bottle of water returning to the room, finding you in the same position, a small smile plastered on your lips. All you did was point to the side of the bed with your head and he smiled pulling the covers, as he knew you two would soon feel cold.
               His back to the mattress as your leg went over his. His arm stretched out as your head laid on his shoulder, the tips of his fingers caressing your bare skin light enough to tickle at points. Your arm going towards his neck, a small caress on his cheek before he faced you. A silent conversation. Realization of what had happened. The dream was real. You two liked each other. Loved each other.
               âI love you, baby bear.â
               âI love you, sweetheart,â he kissed your forehead pulling you in closer, making you giggle. âYou are everything I could ever need or want, thank you for choosing me.â
               âIâll always choose you, Jjong.â
               A small simple kiss, but full of meaning was the last exchange that happened between you two before you two fell asleep.
               As the sun entered the room, you groaned stretching your sore muscles, realizing an arm was around your waist, you were naked and not in your room. Your head quickly snapped remembering what had happened the night before, finding a sleepy Jongho hugging you like his life depended on it. A small smile took form on your lips as everything came back to you, making you realize it really wasnât a dream.
               âIâd stop moving if I was you,â heâs hoarse morning voice made an electric current flow throughout your body and reach your core, you knew your body was sabotaging you, making you hyper aware of the growing hard on Jongho had up your ass, how his hand was so close to your breasts, âyou know, morning wood is not funâŠâ
               You laughed, receiving a groan from Jongho as he pulled you even closer to him, hiding his nose on the nape of your neck. The small tap on his arm around your waist was enough for him to loosen up his grip, but before he could complain you were facing him, hyper aware of his hard cock pressing your lower belly. His questioning eyes at your smirk was everything it took for him to shut up.
               âLuckly, you have someone to help you with thatâŠâ
               Your hand swiftly moved in between your bodies finding Jonghoâs hard cock, playing with the tip, observing his face change expressions as you worked on his morning wood.
               âYou donât have to-â
               âI know, but I want to.â
               Your body moved up and away just enough so his cock was at your entrance, your hand holding it still as your leg went above his hips, allowing you to grind on his cock, wetting it on your own dripping cunt. Both moaning lowly as his hand fell on your hip, your hand quickly putting the tip of his cock at your entrance.
               âFuck- have I told you, you are perfect already?â
               âI could use the reassurance.â
               You giggled as you felt him enter you, he almost stopped at your expression. You were still sore from last night and he was thicker than normal, but you held him in place, nodding as he kept pulling inch by inch inside of you, until you were full, staying like for a while, just until you felt adjusted to his size, feeling him twitch inside you from time to time, clenching around him whenever that happened making you both laugh at that.
               âJjong?â He hummed, eyes picking up on you as you called his name. âCan you please, move?â
               âWill you be okay?â
               âMhm, promise, just move, please.â
               As his length moved slowly in and out of you, the moans that escaped your mouths at every breath, yours considerably louder than his, as he also took the time to kiss along your neck as your hands messed up his hair even more.
               This time it wasnât rushed, not that last night had been, but this time it was different, more intimate. You could feel your orgasm arriving, you knew he was close as to how he grabbed your hips at every thrust.
               You two were so into the moment, that you barely noticed how three voices entered the apartment, how they were quick to move things around, or how steps started to grow closer to the rooms.
               âGOD FORSAKEN FU- SHUT THE FUCKING DOOR NEXT TIME!â
               You both stopped at the exact moment Wooyoungâs screams reverberated through the walls of the apartment. Jongho quick to cover you up the best he could before eyeing the door, he could see shadows on the wall, he knew the guys were waiting for him to tell that it was okay to pass to their rooms.
               Although he panicked, you couldnât help but laugh, making him laugh as well before giving you a small kiss before slipping out of you, making you whine at the loss of not only his warmth temperature, but also the emptiness you felt inside. Jongho quickly picked up a random sweatpant and headed towards the door, looking at you for a second before smiling and shutting the door behind him, only to find all three of his roommates with shit eating grins on their faces, despite what had just happened.
               Before any of them could say anything, Jongho lifted his finger with a death stare, more specifically directed to Wooyoung who had the cockiest smile the youngest had ever seen. With an annoyed sigh Jongho pointed to his room with his head before opening his mouth, words most directly to Wooyoung than any of the other two.
               âShut it! I donât wanna hear it!â Wooyoung was the first to try to say something after Jonghoâs words, but San quickly eyed him as Yeosang pushed him further on the hallway putting a hand in front of wooyoungâs mouth, leaving both Choiâs behind. The youngest however looked at San with a soft smile as both eyed the door to Jonghoâs room before speaking again. âYou were right, I was an idiot, okay? Just give us a few minutes.â
               âYou know Wooyoung wonât let you live it out of it, right?â
               Both laughed at Sanâs words knowing it to be true.
               âHe can say whatever he wants man, I honestly only care about her, if she doesnât mind his antics, I couldnât care less.â
               âIâm happy for you, Jjong.â
               San said with a small smile, a hand rested on Jonghoâs shoulder as he passed the youngest heading to his own bedroom. With a sigh, he opened the door to his room finding you looking at the door with a small smile before tapping on the bed, making him laugh and take a few steps before you stop him pointing to his sweats before you speak again.
               âNo clothes allowed in, câmon, take those off.â
               âYou are a menace, you know that?â His sweats were soon on the floor as he joined you in bed, holding you close in his arms. âI think they can control Wooyoung for like thirty minutes.â
               âSo, we better make the best of those thirty minutes.â
taglist: @yourlocaljonghoe | @tinyelfperson | @strayteezsimp| @potatomountain | @itstheghostofmypast |
general masterlist here âĄ
here's the link for the permanent taglist ⥠!
network: @cultofdionysusnet âĄ
©skteezcursed (2024) â all rights reserved. reposting/modification of any kind is not tolerated.
DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
#cultofdionysusnet#yaya.cjh#yaya.atzimg#choi jongho#ateez#ateez x reader#ateez smut#jongho#choi jongho x reader#choi jongho smut#choi jongho fluff#jongho x reader#choi jongho imagine#jongho smut#jongho ateez#jongho fluff#jongho imagines
715 notes
·
View notes
Text
He's The Sweetest
Summary: After discovering his secret and coming to terms with it, she faces an even bigger challengeâdealing with her family.
Main Masterlist || If you enjoy my work, please consider buying me a coffee on Ko-fi đđ»
Author Note : This is a second part of He's The Killer
Thank you to everyone who has read this chapter. Leave a comment and Reblog, please. I'd love to hear your thoughts. â€ïž
Bucky sat in a dimly lit office, the tension thick as he faced his boss, Jake, who sat behind the desk. The room felt cold, sterile, just like the life heâd been living for years. Jake leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable as Buckyâs voice cut through the silence
âAccept my resignation,â Bucky said firmly.
Jake raised an eyebrow, clearly not pleased. âItâs difficult to let you go. Iâm serious.â
As if on cue, Buckyâs phone buzzed. He glanced down, his hardened expression softening ever so slightly as he read the message.
You: âCan Alpine stay at my place today? I have another panda toy for her.â
Bucky stared at the screen for a moment, the corners of his lips tugging upwards. He quickly replied, his thumb hovering awkwardly over the heart emoji before hitting send.
Bucky: âOf course. đâ
He chuckled to himselfânever in his life had he thought heâd use that emoji. But this was the first time you had offered to bring Alpine, his beloved cat, to your place. Why? A small knot of concern twisted in his chest.
His lighthearted moment shattered as he tapped into his surveillance feed from the secret lair in his apartment. His eyes widened. âShit,â he muttered under his breath.
On the screen, he saw you standing in front of his hidden room, eyes wide with shock. His heart dropped. This was why he needed his retirement approvedâquickly.
Taking a deep breath, his mind racing. His entire life had been a bleak mix of exhaustion, bitterness, and emptiness. Heâd been a hitman for so long, it had swallowed him whole. The thrill, the violenceâit used to be all he knew.
But that had started to change the day he found that baby panda.
It was during one of his missionsâhis target had been involved in the black market and owned a panda as a pet. Bucky remembered seeing the fluffy little creature, terrified and out of place, and for the first time in a long time, something had stirred in him.
Heâd cradled the baby panda in his arms, its softness grounding him in a way nothing else had. He couldnât leave it behind. After eliminating the target, he made sure the panda was sent to a sanctuary where it could be safe. That same panda had grown and was eventually sent to the zoo where it could be with others of its kind.
Since then, pandas had become more than just animals to him. They represented innocence, something he hadnât felt in years. It had started with that baby panda and, unexpectedly, it had continued with you.
Meeting you had been a complete surprise. You were the first stranger who had ever willingly helped him. That day at the zoo, when youâd offered him your umbrella in the pouring rainâit wasnât just an act of kindness, it was something more. You worked as a nurse, saving lives, the complete opposite of what he did. That contrast between your worlds fascinated him.
And now, youâd found his secret.
Jakeâs voice pulled him from his thoughts. âYouâre really not changing your mind, huh?â Jake said, leaning forward, his hands resting on the desk.
He started typing, his fingers flying across the keyboard. After a few moments, he pointed at the screen. âHere. Done. Everythingâs erased.â
Bucky glanced at the screen, relief flooding him. "Iâll return the weapons," he added.
Jake shook his head with a dry laugh. âKeep 'em.â
âNo,â Bucky replied, shaking his head, especially after the look of shock heâd seen on your face. âIâm done.â
Jake studied him for a long moment, leaning back in his chair again, arms crossed. âYouâve changed, man.â
Bucky nodded, his expression serious. âIâve decided to change.â
With a low whistle, Jake stood and offered his hand. âWell, congrats. Youâve graduated from an ice block into a normal human being.â
Bucky couldnât help the small smile that tugged at his lips as he shook Jakeâs hand.
Jake handed him a letter. âHere. With this, you can work as a contractor anywhere you want. Consider it a gift.â
Bucky took the letter, folding it neatly. âThanks, Jake.â
With a final nod, Bucky turned to leave, his hand on the door. âGoodbye.â
âSee you around, Barnes,â Jake called after him, his tone softer now.
Bucky walked out of the office, his mind already on you, on what youâd seenâand on how he was going to explain his life, his past, and everything he wanted to leave behind for you.
đžđžđžđžđžđž
Bucky made his way to your place, noticing how quiet the street was as he walked up to your building. When he reached your door, it seemed like no one was home. He frowned, but just as he was about to knock, your neighbor, the sweet elderly woman from down the hall, spotted him.
âAh, James! How are you, dear?â she called out warmly, shuffling over with a small box in her hands. âCould you give this to your girlfriend? I made her a lemon cake. I heard sheâs home.â
Bucky raised an eyebrow. âSo, youâre home?â he thought, glancing back at your door. âOh, thanks, Gladys,â he replied, accepting the box. âIâll make sure she gets it.â
The woman smiled, patting his arm. âThanks to her for helping with my hip pain. She's a blessing.â
He nodded, offering her a kind smile. âGlad to help. Enjoy the rest of your day.â
Turning back to your door, Bucky knocked softly, his heart pounding. âY/N? Gladys made you a cake.â
There was silence for a moment before he heard soft footsteps approaching the door. It cracked open just slightly, and through the small gap, he could see you, holding Alpine in your arms. Your face was hesitant, guarded.
Bucky immediately sensed your fear. He felt a knot tighten in his chest, knowing he was the reason for it.
âHi,â he said softly, his voice low, trying to reassure you.
You didnât reply right away, just staring at him with uncertainty.
âCan I come in?â Bucky asked gently, his hand still holding the box of cake. âIâll tell you everything you want to know.â
You hesitated for a moment longer, but then, with a small nod, you opened the door wider, stepping back to let him inside. You didnât speak, still standing a few feet away from him, clutching Alpine to your chest as if she were a shield.
Bucky took a deep breath, setting the cake down on the counter. He turned to face you, his eyes soft but serious. âI know what you found,â he began. âThe weapons, the surveillance⊠I need to explain.â
You stayed quiet, watching him closely, your grip on Alpine tightening.
âI used to be a hitman,â Bucky admitted, his voice steady. âFor years, thatâs what I did. I was⊠good at it. But it made my life empty, and I became someone I didnât even recognize anymore.â
"Two years ago, I got hurt badly. I almost died." He paused, reflecting on the memory. "It was a miracle. Because a nurse didn't give up on saving me."
Your eyes widened slightly at the confirmation, but you didnât move, just listening.
âAfter that, I didnât want that life anymore. Even before I met you, Iâd already started planning to retire,â Bucky continued, taking a step closer to you. âMeeting you⊠it just made me want to hurry up and leave it all behind. You were the first person who made me think I could actually be someone else.â
You shifted slightly, lowering your gaze to the floor for a moment, processing everything he was telling you.
âI get if you donât want anything to do with me after this,â Bucky said quietly. âBut Iâm not that man anymore. I donât want to be.â
There was a long pause before you finally spoke. âSo⊠youâre retired now?â
Bucky nodded. âYeah. Iâve left that life behind for good. Everythingâs been erased.â
You looked up at him, still holding Alpine close, but something in your expression softened. âThat means⊠you could protect me, right?â
Bucky blinked, surprised by your question. âProtect you?â
You bit your lip, looking a bit sheepish. âI mean⊠itâs not like I need someone to, but⊠itâs kinda reassuring knowing you could, if anything ever happened.â
A small, relieved smile tugged at the corners of Buckyâs lips. He took another step forward, closing the distance between you. âIâd never let anything happen to you,â he promised.
You finally smiled back, the tension in the room starting to dissolve. âI believe you.â
There was a moment of silence, but this time it wasnât awkward or heavy. It was peaceful. You placed Alpine gently down on the couch and walked toward Bucky, resting your hand on his chest. âI guess thatâs just another part of you Iâll have to get used to.â
Bucky exhaled, the weight of the conversation lifting off his shoulders. âThank you⊠for understanding.â
You smiled, a bit shyly this time, and then you led him to the bedroom. The night was quiet, and as the two of you settled into bed, you rested your head on his chest, his arms wrapped protectively around you. It felt safe, comforting, like you were finally where you both belonged.
Alpine curled up at the foot of the bed, and Bucky pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head, his heart full in a way it hadnât been for a long, long time.
đžđžđžđž
The morning sunlight streamed through the curtains, warming the room. You stirred slightly, still wrapped in Buckyâs arms, feeling a rare moment of peace. That is, until you heard the front door creak open, followed by your motherâs voice echoing from the kitchen.
âY/N, honey! I brought some food for your fridge!â
Your heart dropped, and you shot up in bed, wide-eyed. 'Oh no. Mom's here. I'm not ready for this!' You frantically glanced around the room, then froze when you heard another voiceâa second, more cheerful one.
âAnd weâre borrowing your bathroom!â your aunt chimed in from the hallway.
Your eyes widened even further. 'Damn it, Aunt Margaret too?' You turned to Bucky, who was still blissfully asleep beside you. Leaning over him, you shook his shoulder with urgency. âWake up!â
Bucky blinked, still half-asleep, his brows furrowing as he mumbled, âHuh? Whatâs going on?â
Panic surged through you. You glanced toward the door and back at him. Without another word, you grabbed the blanket, quickly wrapping it around him as you began pushing him toward your wardrobe. âJust get in here!â
Still groggy, Bucky allowed himself to be shoved toward the wardrobe. âAre we under attack?â he muttered, half-dazed.
âOh, itâs way worse,â you whispered harshly, yanking open the wardrobe door.
Bucky immediately tensed, his training kicking in. âWho?â His voice was low and serious now.
You glanced nervously toward the hallway. âMy aunts.â
Bucky blinked, confused. âYourââ
Before he could say more, you stuffed him into the wardrobe, quickly closing the door. You ran a hand through your hair in frustration, throwing on a hoodie and rushing out of the bedroom.
In the kitchen, your mom, Sophie, was already busy rearranging food in your fridge, humming to herself as she worked. She turned when she heard your footsteps. âOh, hi, sweetie. Hope you donât mind me coming over. I brought some meals for the week.â
Behind her, Aunt Margaret stood with a small smile. âWe didnât want to bother you, but we need to use your bathroom real quick before heading to the spa. Hope thatâs okay.â
You forced a smile, trying to stay calm. âUh, yeah, sure.â
âSmile more, donât be rude,â your mother reminded you, placing another container in the fridge.
âMom, I just woke up,â you muttered, rubbing your eyes.
Suddenly, a sharp gasp came from behind you. âOh my goodness, whoâs this?â Aunt Margaret exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement.
Your stomach dropped again as you turned and ran back toward the bedroom. You barely made it through the door before you saw Margaret standing by the wardrobe. She had, of course, snooped her way in, and now she was staring wide-eyed at Bucky, who was still awkwardly wrapped in the blanket. His muscular arms were exposed, and he looked like a deer caught in headlights.
âHello,â Bucky said, his voice deep but sheepish, as he pulled the blanket tighter around himself.
Your mom and Aunt Margaret were utterly speechless, their mouths hanging open as they took in the sight of him. Sophie blinked several times, trying to process what she was seeing. âWho⊠is this?â she finally asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
You swallowed hard, feeling your face flush. âUh⊠this is my boyfriend.â
Both your mom and Aunt Margaret gasped in unison. âBoyfriend?â they exclaimed, their eyes lighting up with disbelief and excitement.
âOh my goodness!â your mom clapped her hands together. âYou didnât tell us you had a boyfriend!â
Margaret, still grinning, rushed toward Bucky, looking at him like he was the most exciting thing sheâd seen in years. âWeâre so happy for you, Y/N! And such a handsome one, too.â
Bucky, clearly out of his element, nodded politely. âYes, maâam,â he said with a small, awkward smile.
Your mom, still beaming, clasped her hands together. âYou both have to come to dinner on Sunday. The whole family will be there. Weâd love to get to know him better.â
Bucky straightened up, still holding the blanket around him. âOf course, maâam. Iâd be happy to.â
After what felt like an eternity of pleasantries, your mom and Aunt Margaret finally left, their excitement palpable as they discussed plans for the evening family dinner. You closed the door behind them, letting out a long, exasperated breath.
Bucky emerged from the bedroom, running a hand through his hair. âSo⊠dinner?â
You turned to him, shaking your head. âPrepare yourself, Bucky. Itâs going to be dreadful.â
He gave you a puzzled look. âYou donât like family dinners?â
You sighed, sitting down on the couch. âItâs not that. Itâs just⊠a lot.â
Bucky sat beside you, looking thoughtful. âIâve never really done the whole family dinner thing,â he admitted quietly.
You glanced at him, surprised. âNever?â
He shook his head. âNope. This is new territory for me.â
A small smile crept onto your face. âWell, get ready. My family doesnât hold back.â
Bucky chuckled softly, his hand resting on yours. âGuess weâll face it together then.â
You squeezed his hand, feeling a bit more at ease. âYeah. Together.â
đžđžđžđžđžđž
It was a quiet Sunday evening when you and Bucky arrived at your familyâs house for dinner. As soon as you stepped inside, all eyes turned toward Bucky. It was like he was some rare, exotic artifact on display. Every relative, from your cousins to your elderly aunts, stared at him with wide eyes and hushed whispers, as if they couldnât believe you had brought someone with you, let alone someone like him.
Bucky, dressed neatly but clearly out of his comfort zone, politely nodded and shook hands as he was introduced to everyone. He kept his posture composed, but you could tell he was uneasy by the way he kept glancing at you, searching for some sort of reassurance.
At the dinner table, the seating was predictably dividedâmen on one side, women on the other. You sat with your mother, aunts, and cousins, while Bucky sat with the men, looking slightly out of place as they tried to make small talk. You caught his eye across the table, and he gave you a small smile, as if to say, Iâve got this.
But then, it happened. One of your nosier aunts, Aunt Margaret, leaned over to you with a curious glint in her eyes. âSo, what does your boyfriend do for work?â
You took a breath, bracing yourself. âHeâs a contractor,â you replied casually, hoping that would suffice.
Aunt Margaret wasnât done. She raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. âDoes he have a home?â
âYes,â you said, your tone firm. âHe has his own place.â
âWell, thatâs good,â Aunt Margaret said with a sniff. âSo much better than your father. He had a medical degree, but what good did it ever do him? Useless.â
You felt a sharp pang in your chest. Your father had always done what he could. He might not have used his degree, but he had made sure you had a roof over your head, food on the table, and your school tuition paid. When your mother needed surgery, he borrowed money to make it happen, and he paid it all back. In your eyes, he had been a good father, despite his flaws. But finding out about his infidelity at his funeralâthat had shattered you.
Before you could respond, Aunt Margaret continued, oblivious to the hurt in your eyes. âWell, at least your future is secure now. You could just set the wedding date. The family has already met him, after all.â
You clenched your fists under the table. âWhy is everyone so obsessed with me getting married? Are any of you planning to pay for it?â
Aunt Margaret looked taken aback. âItâs justâwell, why wait? Especially at your age.â
You felt your temper rising. âIf youâre not donating or paying for my wedding, you have no right to give me orders.â
Aunt Margaret gasped, her hand flying to her chest. She stood abruptly and left the table in a huff.
Your mother, always the peacemaker, leaned toward you. âDonât be mad, sweetie. They only want the best for you.â
You let out a dry laugh. âThe best for me? Mom, Iâve seen enough of the marriages in this family to be scared out of my mind. Maybe they just want to see if Iâll have a better marriage than they did.â
Your mom sighed softly. âYou donât know how it will be until you go through it.â
âMom, please,â you said, shaking your head. âI know you want the best for me. But the one who will actually live the marriage is me, not them.â
Your voice softened as you continued, âI do want to get married. I want to be with the man I love, to stay by his side for the rest of my life. But I need to be sure itâs what I want, on my terms.â
Your aunt, having recovered from her earlier offense, decided to pipe up again. âWell, youâre not getting any younger. Why waste time?â
That was it. You snapped. âAlmost all of you have been in terrible marriages! Domestic violence, cheating husbandsâand him!â
You pointed across the table at your uncle, whose face turned a shade of red. âYouâre the worst of all. You cheated on your wife while she was sick, stressed her so much it led to her getting breast cancer! While she was going through chemo, all she ever wanted was for you to apologize, and you couldnât even do that. No wonder your kids hate you.â
The table went dead silent. Your uncle glared at you, but he couldnât deny what you had said. The truth hung in the air like a dark cloud.
âYouâre rude!â one of the other aunts muttered under her breath.
You let out a humorless laugh, throwing your hands up. âIâm the bad guy? Fine. Itâs not a family gathering if thereâs no drama, right?â
Your voice dropped, filled with contempt. âLook, even though weâre family, there are still boundaries. And youâve crossed them.â
You could feel the tension in the room rise, but you werenât done. Glancing at Bucky, who had been watching in silence, you reached for his hand, gripping it firmly. âOh, and if anyone here thinks they can push my mom around, remember one thing.â
The entire table leaned in as you gave them a deadly serious look. âMy boyfriend is a hitman.â
Everyone gasped, eyes widening as they looked between you and Bucky. Bucky himself seemed surprised, his eyes blinking as if he couldnât believe what you had just said. He didnât deny it, though, which only added to the shock.
You continued, undeterred. âIâve seen his weapon collection. So if any of you think about messing with usâdonât.â
Your aunts and uncles exchanged nervous glances, clearly shaken. One by one, they started to gather their things, mumbling hurried excuses as they filed out of the house. Only your cousins lingered behind, giving you discreet thumbs up as they left, clearly impressed by your boldness.
As the last of them disappeared, you turned to Bucky, letting out a long breath. âWell, that went well.â
Bucky gave you an amused smile. âGuess I donât have to return my weapons after all.â
You laughed, feeling lighter now that the tension had lifted. âGuess not. But I think weâve officially scared them off for good.â
Bucky wrapped an arm around you, pulling you close. âYou were amazing back there.â
You leaned into him, feeling a sense of victory. âYeah, I was.â
đžđžđžđžđž
As the dust settled from the family dinner, only three of you remained in the house: you, Bucky, and your mother. You felt the weight of the awkward silence pressing down, and when it was finally time to leave, you slipped into the car first, not ready to face your mom. You knew she would defend her sisters and brother, no matter what.
Through the window, you caught a glimpse of Sophie, your cousin, glancing your way. Her expression was a mix of concern and curiosity as she exchanged whispers with your mother. Sophie was aware of your feelings, but she had brushed them off, just as she always did. You had confided in her about your trauma, about how her mother's words had cut deep, yet she had chosen to ignore it. In that moment, you realized what you were holding in was like a ticking bomb, waiting for the right moment to explode.
Bucky noticed Sophieâs gaze and turned to her, curiosity etched on his face. âSo, was it true what she said? Are you really a hitman?â
Bucky nodded, his expression serious. âI used to be.â
Sophie was taken aback, her eyes widening slightly. âWell, I guess she likes strong men,â she said, forcing a nervous laugh that felt strained in the tense atmosphere.
âMa'am, may I have your permission to marry your daughter?â Bucky asked, his tone respectful yet playful.
Sophie raised an eyebrow, a mixture of surprise and delight crossing her face. âI wonât ask her now; Iâll wait until sheâs calmed down. But I do need your consent.â
âOf course,â Sophie said with a genuine smile, her eyes softening. âI give you my blessing.â
As you drove back home, the tension in the car was palpable. You sighed heavily, breaking the silence. âUrgh. Iâm so embarrassed.â
Bucky glanced at you, a teasing smile playing on his lips. âThatâs the first time Iâve seen you show so many emotions.â
âNoâŠ,â you protested, feeling your cheeks flush with heat.
âIâm not kidding. Instead, Iâm amazed,â he said, shaking his head in disbelief.
âReally?â you asked, a flicker of surprise igniting in your voice.
âYes. In my former job, I used weapons to take out my targets. But youâŠâ Bucky glanced at you with admiration. âYou wield words like weapons. Itâs not just a triple kill; I saw them lose it.â
His gaze held you captive, and you felt the truth of his words resonate deep within you. He would never put you on the edge; the ending was obvious: you would win the argument. âIf you became a lawyer, youâd have a 100% success rate,â he added, grinning.
You looked down at your hands in your lap, feeling a warmth spread through you. âYou know, the reason I was brave back there is that you were by my side.â
Buckyâs expression softened, and he reached out, holding your hand gently. âIf you want me to,â he said, his voice low and steady, âI can make them disappear. Especially your uncle. Just say the word.â
His grip was reassuring, and for the first time since the dinner, you felt a flicker of safety amidst the chaos.
Bucky glanced over at you, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "By the way, Iâve got an extra ticket to see the pandas. Want to go?"
Your face lit up immediately. "Of course!" you replied, barely able to contain your excitement, already picturing the fluffy pandas in your mind.
đžđžđžđž
Extras:
In the stark, sterile environment of the emergency room two years ago, chaos reigned as doctors and nurses hustled to save a critical patient. The man lay on the gurney, his body battered and pale, a deep stab wound in his abdomen oozing crimson, soaking the sheets beneath him. His eyes were vacant, and the beeping monitors signaled a disheartening rhythm that reflected his fading pulse.
âTime of death,â the attending physician announced grimly, his voice heavy with the weight of finality.
âY/N, stop it. Heâs gone,â one nurse urged, her expression a mix of concern and resignation. She stepped back, crossing her arms tightly as if trying to shield herself from the painful reality.
âNo. Letâs give it one more try,â you insisted, your heart racing with adrenaline and determination. You positioned yourself beside the patient, refusing to back down in the face of despair.
With steely resolve, you pressed your hands against his chest, starting compressions with calculated urgency. âCome on, just one more time,â you urged, your voice steady yet filled with hope, as if willing him to respond.
The seconds felt like an eternity, but suddenly, the monitor emitted a series of frantic beeps, and you felt a faint pulse beneath your fingers. âIâve got it! Iâve got a pulse!â you shouted, your heart soaring with renewed hope.
A wave of relief washed over the room as the team rallied around you, working swiftly to stabilize him. You squeezed the patientâs hand, your grip firm and reassuring. âIâm glad you didnât give up,â you murmured softly, your eyes locking onto his as a connection formed in that fleeting moment.
As the medical team continued their efforts, you noticed the scars etched into his skinâmarks of battles fought and survived. Leaning closer, you brushed a strand of hair from his forehead, your heart swelling with empathy. âYouâve been through a lot. Get some rest,â you whispered gently, a comforting smile breaking through your worry as you remained by his side, willing him to pull through.
The room, once filled with despair, now held a fragile glimmer of hope, and you knew that as long as you believed in his fight, miracles could still happen.
Taglist:
@thezombieprostitute
@scott-loki-barnes
@mostlymarvelgirl
@missvelvetsstuff
@borkybawnes
@unaxv
@danzer8705
@snowangel431
@strangefunthornqueen
@calwitch
@billyseye
@yiiiikesmish
@irishhappiness
@nicestgirlonline
@indomitablemegnolia
@dreamlandcreations
@identity2212
@ayayaeyato
@greatenthusiasttidalwave
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes#bucky x y/n#bucky x reader#bucky barnes au#james bucky buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#buckybarnes#boyfriend!bucky#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x you#winter soldier#the winter soldier#marvel x reader#marvel fanfic
297 notes
·
View notes
Text
just a friend final
Pairing: college!fwb!abby Anderson x reader tags:@macaroni676 @vqxen @grey-jedi12 @i02elss
A/N: this is the final part :( Iâve gain sm support Iâm grateful also this isnât proofread Iâll be going back on all the parts editing ! <3
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
A month went by, and those three words continued to echo in Abby's brain . She felt the urge to contact you and make things right, to find out if you truly meant what you said. Yet, she struggled with the idea of confronting you after walking away like that. So, she decided that silence was the safest option, or at least the best choice for her.
She carried on with her life as if nothing had changed, focusing on soccer, her studies, and even finding time for jade, which brung comments from the group. Nora and Dina held her responsible for your absence from the friend group.
"You didnât see my call? I tried calling you tree times. " Abby asked Nora as she approached the group's table in the dining hall,
"I did, but I was with y/n. You know she doesn't really like you much since you broke her heart." Nora clarified going back to her meal, causing Abby to click her tongue in annoyance.
âThatâs not fair Nora.â Manny, speaking with his strong accent "You can't keep bringing this up; it's none of our business what happened with them."
The group genuinely made an effort to avoid interfering in you and Abbyâs relationship , and Abby knew this. She felt as though she had caused a divide within the group. Abby understood just how much Dina and Nora valued you.
âSheâs our friend.â Dina added in â itâs kind of hard to mind our business.âÂ
âWhatever.â Manny mumbled sliding his headphones back over his ears .
âOkay, abs itâs been a month just tell us what happened .â Jesse suggested and Abby sent him a look throwing his hands up âor not.âÂ
âYou or y/n wonât tell us, how bad can it be.â Ellie chimed in, Abby shook her head grabbing her backpack from beside herÂ
âI promised jade id meet her after , her class I gotta go.â ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Abby laid in bed scrolling through your Instagram story, replaying the story where your face appeared the most in them. She felt a deep longing for you, and it took all her strength to resist the urge to reach out.
She slid up on one of the stories, typing "beautiful" with heart eyes. Biting her lip, she moved her thumb to the arrow to send the message. When the person resting on her chest shifted, causing her to glanced down.
She glanced at Jade with a sigh, erased the message she had written and tossed her phone aside, pulling the girl in closer. This is what she wanted to settle for. ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The day had went on and Abby spent the whole day on campus, something she rarely did, hoping to bump into you, but so far, she hadnât had any luck.
She exited the library, deciding to stop looking for you. And just send you a text something she shouldâve been done. As she took out her phone to send you a message, her gaze landed on the recognizable tote bag you always had with you.
ây/n ?.â Abby's voice came out gently, tinged with uncertainty. You paused briefly, clutching the straps of your bag tightly, then forced yourself to look away and continue walking, your heart racing. It felt as though it was thumping outside your chest.
âY/n wait, let me talk to you.â Abby called out as she jogged behind you, trying to close the gap, reaching for your arm in a bid to slow you down.
âWhat do you want, Abby?" you snapped, pulling your arm away from her. She stared at you, starting to say something but then stopping before the words could escape.
"Can we have a conversation?" she said softly, moving closer to you. You let out a scoff and shook your head in response.
âtalk.â
"can we go to my place? I donât think we should talk here."She proposed, glancing at the couple that strolled by,
You felt the need to keep your distance, saying, âI canât; I have other plans.â You did your best to maintain a cold demeanor, but her expression softened you. Finally, you gave in and suggested, âHow about this weekend? Iâm free then.â
"Sure, that sounds good to me," she said, and you nodded uncomfortably as you walked past her. She turned to watch you as you moved away.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The week had flown by, and at last, the weekend was here. Abby sat on her couch, anxiously waiting for you , repeatedly glancing at her phone to see if you had sent her a message. Ever since that day she saw you, you had occupied her thoughts completely.
A gentle knock on the door caught her attention, causing her to turn quickly. She got up, brushing her hands against her sweatpants. As she paced back and forth in front of the door, she contemplated what to say when she saw you. Finally, she approached the door, nodded, and pulled it open.
âHi.â You entered quietly, and as you shifted to the side, you felt a bit out of place. You stood there, feeling awkward, while she maneuvered around you to shut the door.
You both stood quietly, exchanging glances that felt heavy and awkward. The silence stretched on, making the moment feel even more uncomfortable. Finally, Abby suggested that you take a seat, but you turned her down; you had no intention of staying there for too long.Â
â you look good.â Her words made you let out a frustrated sigh. âIs this really what you wanted to talk about ?â
âNo, I ju- how have youâve  been ?âÂ
âAbby.â You expressed your frustration by saying, âI could be spending my time on something better.â
She stepped closer to you âI wanna say, that Iâm sorry for how I left things off.âÂ
âYour sorry ?â You nearly laughed, but it felt empty, weighed down by the pain you had kept inside. âIs that all you can say? Just âIâm sorryâ?â Your voice trembled.
Abby paused for a moment, searching for the right words to convey her thoughts to you. She slipped her hands into her pockets, attempting to steady her nerves.Â
âI was scared and i didnât know your intentions. It was natural for me to protect myself, I wasn't sure how to handle it.â
You froze as you let the words sink in, âyou couldâve just talked to me.âÂ
âI know, and I really do care for you and Iâm  sorry Iâll spend everyday making it up to you.â She spoke closing the gap in between the two of you.Â
âI should go.â You went to turn and Abby went to grab your arm stopping you turning you to face her .Â
âNo,I donât want you to go.â Abby stepped closer, closing the gap in between you two , her gaze never leaving you. âI know, I messed upâ she breathed. âAnd Iâll spend every moment proving myself to you. I canât change the past but Iâm here now trying to make it right . Please⊠let me make this right.âÂ
Your eyes meet her pleading eyes, and everything inside of you crumbled , she had finally got to you. Whether you believed what she was saying to be true or not. despite everythingâyou still wanted her.
âYou promise ?â You whispered, your voice barely audible.Â
Abby eyes lit up and  Without hesitation, she pulled you into a tight embrace, holding you like she was afraid to let go. "I promise,"
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Abby had dedicated the last six months to showing you just how much she cared, and those months turned out to be the best moments of your life. She welcomed you into her world, sharing her thoughts and feelings, and you cherished every second spent together.
You both had introduced each other to your families, and if you had any issues with each other , you promised to keep them private and away from your friends.
âDid you enjoy yourself ?âAbby asked while leading you to the front door. As you both worked on rekindling your relationship, you emphasized the importance of not just focusing on sex but instead prioritizing quality time together, which meant going on dates every weekend.
âI did, thank you.â You leaned in and kissed her cheek gently. Gripping her belt loop, you both stepped inside together.
âWhat are you doing ?â Abby asked you as you pulled on her belt pulling her towards the bedroom âI thought our deal was no sex ?âÂ
âI know but I.want.you.âYou whispered between kisses on her jaw while you unfastened her belt and pants. She then took control, gently pushing you back onto the bed.
She pressed soft, lingering kisses along your neck, and you tangled your fingers in her hair, tilting your head back and shutting your eyes tightly. This made her stop, and she took hold of your chin,
guiding your gaze to meet hers. âLook at me,â she whispered gently, even as your eyes remained closed. When you finally opened them, you took in the features of her face.
She drew you into a passionate kiss, and as she pulled away, she studied your expression before uttering those three significant words.
âI love youâŠâ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
#lesbian#abby anderson fanfic#18+ mdni#wlw smut#abby anderson#abby anderson x you#abby anderson smut#abby tlou#tlou2#abby anderson x reader#the last of us#abby angst#abby x reader#tlou x reader#abby anderson tlou2
315 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii, can we please have more college!damian x male reader? Like a scenario where damian loves to draw reader but reader doesn't know this? Maybe friends to lovers? Idk your pick. The artist and his muse type of thing. Also, i LIVE for soft damian on this blog ong.
Forever my Muse
Summary: Damian has his finals coming up and he wants you to join-- at least that's his excuse to get you into the art venue. An artist needs their muse and for some reason, most of Damian's drawings include you in, naturally, he could fill museums with drawings of you. Pairing: Damian Wayne x Male reader WC: 5.8k
Dust-covered fingers were always something you had associated with Damian. Graphite, charcoal, pastelsâ anything he used to draw or even paint would inevitably stain his hands. It wasnât intentional, and neither were the fingerprints he left on your stuff, or the paint you could never remove from your favorite sweater, but that didnât stop him from apologizing. From buying you cleaning products and a new sweater; never mind it has never been worn in the year youâve had it, Damian felt terribly sorry whenever he felt heâd stained something of yours.Â
But never sorry enough to show you his drawings.Â
Youâd ask, youâd beg, but he would never give in. Heâd show you when he was done, sure. Youâd see the finished still-life drawings of whatever object had been in the line of sight, the paintings heâd done of his pets whenever he missed them, and the random sketches he did to loosen his wrist. But, damn, sometimes you wanted to see an unfinished drawing that wasnât a warm-up.Â
Even now, as the two of you are on the campus bus heading towards the music hall, heâs drawing. Sitting across from you on the bus, Damian easily adjusts himself to the movements of the bus as it jerks to a stop. Heâs nice like that, youâve never caught him off guard, heâs never fallen or stumbled in the time youâve known him.Â
Studying him, you wonder if heâs naturally so agile. Youâve seen him in your dorm's gym, during all-nighters you can sometimes see him running around campus, and once you had caught him doing one of those athletic challenges for some guy's video. He won. Of course.Â
The bus comes to a complete stop and you look away, double-checking that it wasnât your stop. It wasnât. You knew that. But still. The need to check was far too great and you slipped back into a conversation with Damian. Only this time, youâre looking down at your phone to double-check the event and his eyes switch from staring at his sketch to staring at you.Â
His eyes flicker between you and his drawing, erasing and adding lines where needed. He catches your eyes traveling up and he looks back down, working from memory as you start up a new conversation.Â
Eventually, the bus reaches your stop and he carefully closes his book; he always worries heâd smudge his art, while he follows you out of the bus.Â
Itâs the end of the semester, ergo, itâs finals week. And for one of your music finals, everyone was to prepare a song and perform it. Truthfully, Damian doesnât understand why youâd picked him to accompany you. He knows heâs not the best comfort, his demeanor often being the reason people donât stick around too long.Â
But, you reassured him. Telling him that his presence was more than enough for you. Knowing that he was somewhere in the crowd calms you down more than you ever cared to admit.Â
The walk to the music hall isnât short, but you can see the large building in the distance. The size is daunting on you as you see the crowd forming at the entrance. People arenât allowed inside yet, but performers and their guests can head inside before anyone else.Â
âIâm nervous,â You admit, wiping your hands on your shirt. âWhat if I fail?â You mutter, your eyes desperately searching to find solace in his green eyes.Â
âYouâll do as youâve always done,â He nods, looking ahead as you approach the building. âExceptionally.â His sketchbook bumps against your folder of sheet music and you sigh through your nose, trying to calm down.Â
âIâm so gonna choke,â Seeing your reflection in the glass, you feel as if youâd forgotten everything you learned. Every lesson, every mistake you fixed and learned from, the late-night practice performances with your friends. The song youâd composed nearly slips from your mind as you see yourself, walking in that suit and tie youâd worn several years ago. All of it left your mind and you felt like a beginner again. What even was a solfĂšge?
âI'm trained in CPR.â He opens the door for you and gently encourages you inside, his fingers grazing your back. âYou werenât nearly as nervous for your accounting finals.â He notes, falling back into step with you.Â
Thatâs another thing. Maybe thatâs why you were so stressed. Double majoring was hellish. Twice the finals, quadruple the headaches.Â
âThose were tests,â You scowl, showing the security your campus ID. âIâm going to be performing a live concert in front of nearly a thousand people. I cannot fuck this up, Damian. This is going to be posted for everyone to watch, too,â You ramble on.Â
âWhich youâve done before, no?â He presses the elevator button and your heart hammers. You swear youâre going to pass out. He notices, of course, he does, and digs in his bag to find the fidget cube he keeps in there.Â
âI haveâ thank you,â Taking the cube, he nods. âItâs just⊠I donât know. Tests suck.â Rolling your thumb along the metal ball on one side of the cube, you stare at the numbers as they slowly tick down to the first floor.Â
âThatâs true,â He steps inside the elevator and you follow suit. âBut youâve made it thus far, you can go further.â He squeezes your shoulder as the doors close. Thereâs a silence in the elevator as it goes up to the second floor where you see your teacher waiting at the door to the waiting room, talking to a pair of students.Â
âI can,â You affirm, dipping your head down as you smile.Â
âYou will.âÂ
â
Youâre fifth in line to perform, watching a singer, dancer, another other pianist, and an opera singer go on before you go on did absolutely jack shit to help you. As youâre announced, you step onto the stage and try your best not to accept that there were thousands of eyes on you. Instead, you smile and wave as you walk across that large stage. Desperately looking for Damian in the sea of people.Â
Heâs in the front, right in front of where you could see when you glance up from the piano, you find out as youâre standing next to the piano seat.Â
Damianâs eyes donât leave yours, making eye contact with you as you fiddle with the buttons of your coat. He motions for you to stop and then does a breathe in breathe out motion with the same hand. Nodding, you blink away from him and hold your hands behind your back. Focusing on your breathing, you listen to the teacher as youâre done being introduced.Â
The applause settles as you bow in, take a seat, and flip the page where your music sheet is. Slowly, you start. As a general music major, you werenât restricted to just playing the piano. As emphasized by the microphone taped to your cheek.Â
You arenât the strongest singer by any means, youâre good for singing in the shower or on drives but you doubt youâd actually make a career off of your voice. What you hope will carry you is the piano, as you press each key your eyes flicker to Damian. Heâs attentive, a smile on his face as you perform.Â
Testing the waters, you glance at the people around him and they seem⊠pleased. Happy. Moved, even. You grin and return to staring at the sheet music. All of the notes flood back to you as you reach the last bit of the song, your eyes closing as your voice reaches a peak, holding a note. Then itâs just the piano, your voice echoing in everyoneâs mind as the notes get slower and slower until you end it.Â
Applause fills the hall and you stand up, taking a bow. Standing there, even if only for a moment, you canât imagine why youâd been so nervous.
Collecting your sheet music, you exit the stage and hand the mic to the stage tech before leaving.Â
When youâre nearing the exit, you spot Damian holding a bouquet of flowers.Â
âWhen did you have the time to get these?â You laugh as he hands them to you. His eyes merely twinkle, refusing to give up one of his many secrets. âThank you, theyâre dope.âÂ
âYou did it,â Damian reminds you as the two of you exit the building.Â
âI did! Ugh!â Grabbing his shoulder with your free hand, you give him a little shake. âThank you so much, youâre honestly the best. Was it good?â Falling into step with him, Damian doesnât bother to fix his shirt. Itâs hardly even moved, but you know he was detail-oriented in stuff like that. Hell, he hates it when he messes with his clothes.Â
âIt was mesmerizing.â He promises. âI do believe the woman behind me was crying.â Grinning, you stand at the bus stop, suddenly buzzing with excitement. Wanting to do it again, you start to imagine creating your own side business. Wedding musician, you can see it now.Â
âIâve been meaning to ask,â He avoids looking at you as heâs speaking. A rare occurrence on his part. But he does his best to look at you after building the courage. âI have an art showing next week. I understand the notice is short and youâreââ
âSend me the details.â You grin. His shoulders drop and he nods, clearly more relaxed. âI hope the attire is fancy. I got this fancy turtleneck Iâve been wanting to wear and slacks from my high school graduation just waiting to be worn!âÂ
â
With all of your finals out of the way, you finally had time to start removing the items from your dorm. One by one you removed posters and trinkets scattered across your end of the room. Pack your clothes into boxes, and save for enough outfits to get you through your two weeks left on campus.Â
Damian was held up from finishing his art showing, unable to see you in person but he was more than happy with a Facetime call. With both your laptops placed in a space away from disturbing you, the two of you worked on your tasks.Â
âI do need to be at the showing two hours early,â He tells you as youâre dragging the anti-suicide chairs to the closet, trying to see the top shelf. âBut Iâll have arrangements to bring you to the venue.âÂ
âAnd my outfit is okay?â You ask, the chair wobbling as you stand on it. Maybe this wasnât the best idea. But hey, youâre not the one who installed a closet tall enough that only Shaq could see the top. âBecause I can always swap out the turtle neck for a green button downâ the silk one that Maddison made,â Always gave a fashion designer friend. She had used you as a model for of her projects a couple of months ago and with your measurements being unique to you, let you have it after sheâd gotten her grade.Â
âThe button-down would be better suited,â He nods, leaning close to his painting before adding a tiny stroke. âThe turtleneck is a little⊠on the nose.â Leaning back, he checks his reference picture before frowning. It goes away quickly as he picks up a bit of white and dabs it onto a dry brush.Â
âI was afraid it was,â You laugh, grabbing a first aid kit from the shelf. Listening to him lightly brush the paint over the canvas, you toss the kit onto the bed and grab what little items are scattered up there. âHoly shit! Do you remember when that frat dude lost his frat ring?âÂ
âUnfortunately,â Damian glances at his screen, watching as you haphazardly get down from the chair. Nearly tripping, he wonders how you've made it this far in life without breaking a bone.Â
âI think I did take it! Look!â Showing the screen, Damian looks almost impressed as you hold up a fraternity ring. Itâs a shiny gold, likely fake but engraved with the initials of the Frat house. The two of you remember the guy had been going around to every single campus building with a missing ring poster.Â
âWhat a thief,â He chides, setting his brush down and taking a physical step back from the painting. Harsh glares scan over brush strokes, ripping apart his painting bit by bit before he nods to himself. His glare morphs into a soft sort of gaze and he signs the back of it.Â
âIs that your final painting for the semester?â You ask, the ring forgotten about as itâs tossed in a box of trinkets and youâve moved on to ordering food. Probably Panda Express. Or maybe ChipotleâŠ. really itâs whatever is closer and cheaper.Â
âHopefully,â He sighs through his nose, his paint box clicking shut. âIâve been drawing and painting these past couple of days. My canvases take up an entire section of the art studio. Iâm sure my professor cannot wait for them to dry and get glossed. Which I should probably start doing.âÂ
âHow does that taste?â Setting your phone down, Damianâs face goes sour as he looks at you. âPersonally, I think the gloss would taste tarty.â You add. âOr maybe like the frosting for Toaster Strudel.â Picking your phone back up, you continue your order.Â
âNeither is correct.â He blinks. âItâs a toxin and filled with chemicals, it most likely tastes as good as acetone does, Habââ He pauses, and you look at him wondering what the issue is. âHabits of tasting chemicals shouldnât be one you pick up.â He finishes his sentence with a bit of force.Â
âI just love chemicals. Violin resin is my favorite.â Making a chomping noise Damian huffs. As youâre finishing up your order, you look at him. Heâs halfway across campus and judging by the rack of canvases he wheeled over, he wonât be back until well into the night. Eh, it doesnât hurt to ask. âIâm ordering some food, do you want something?âÂ
âNo, thank you, though.â He shakes his head. âI have food from the court in case I get hungry.â He quickly adds. Humming, you place the order and scan over your room. The only things that need to get packed are things youâre still using. Now itâs just a matter of organizing the boxes and bins so you can still move around your room.Â
âAfter the glossing, whatâre you doing?â
âI have to write short summaries for each painting. No less than one hundred words,â He explains as heâs putting on a pair of latex gloves.Â
âSo, a breeze?â He laughs and nods.Â
âIâm afraid Iâll go over the word limit,â He admits, sparing you a glance as youâre lugging a box to a corner of your room. âMy paintings harbor a lot of my emotions and theyâre far from short.â
âReal as fuck.â
âÂ
On the day of his art exhibition, you spend extra time in the bathroom. Making sure your hair is neat, and presentable, fixing your outfit, making sure you donât stink. Anything and everything you could check over, you did.Â
This nervous feeling was different from your pre-show nerves. Especially since you donât even know why youâre nervous. Probably because youâd never actually gotten to see his paintings, at least the ones he was showing. Heâd been ultra allusive about those, citing the exhibition would be the best place to view them. But even he was nervous and thatâs a lot considering heâs Damian fucking Wayne.Â
He texted you two minutes ago saying that the car was going to arrive within the next ten minutes and you rushed out to the front of the dorms. No need to lock the door behind you, since your roommate was busy sleeping and would stay in there until you came back. Plucking at your shirt, you watch a sleek black car pull up in front of you, and Damian texts you that the car is there.Â
The ride is long, far too long for your liking anyway. But considering itâs in the middle of the city, itâs not unwarranted.Â
The art⊠museum? What should you call it? The space where the exhibition was being held was a well-known art galleryâ thatâs the word! The gallery was well respected, talked about within art circles, and incredibly high-brow. Thank fuck you didnât go with that turtleneck.Â
Thereâs a woman in front of the gallery, greeting everyone who enters. She sees you and thereâs a flash of recognition across her face.Â
âItâs great to finally meet Damianâs muse,â She smiles as she shakes your hand.Â
âHis what?â You ask but Damian pulls you inside.Â
âHow was the ride?â He asks, his eyes darting between his professor and you.Â
âGood but what did she mean?â You ask, looking around to see the other people around. Like your performance, it was open to the public and with Bruce Wayneâs son being in attendance, many people had showed up. Including his family. âBruce Wayne is here?â Your head whips to Damian as you spot him in the crowd.Â
âHe is my fatherâŠâ He trails. âWould you like to meet him?â
âFuck no!â You gasp. âThe knowledge of his wealth is burying me as we speakâ but this is about you,â Turning to him, you smile. âWhereâs your paintings? Those donât look like your style,â Eyes flicker across the paintings and you canât see Damianâs strokes, his colors or his lighting in any of them. A sort of pride swells within him, knowing that youâve lookedâ studied his art enough to know that the ones around you werenât his.Â
âIt has its own section,â He tells you, guiding you through groups of people and halls. âItâs going to be revealed in around half an hour. My professor insisted,â He stops at a section of the gallery covered by a curtain and two security guards. You never knew it was that serious, but damn.Â
âMr Fancy. Why donât you catch up with your family? Iâll look around?â In truth, you were going to the nearest bathroom and making sure you didn't look stupid.Â
âIâm more than certain theyâd be more pleased if you accompanied me.â He shakes his head as you raise your eyebrows. âIf thatâs something youâd be comfortable with, of course.âÂ
âSure,â Once more, he guides you past people until he spots his father and brother talking in a corner.Â
âFather, Richard.â He calls as the two of you approach. âThis is (Y/n).â Richardâs lips twitch as he fights back a smile, the smile only furthered curbed by his brother's glare.Â
âHello,â Waving at the two men, they reach to shake your hand instead. Bruce has a firm grip, probably tighter than it really needed to be but Richard is more than welcoming. Heâs more than excited to meet you, although you canât imagine why.Â
âMy other siblings are still in Gotham,â Damian explains, physically taking Dickâs hand from yours with a pointed look. âAlthough Iâm surprised you didnât bring Cassandra, father.â
âSheâs here,â He shakes his head, glancing around for the mop of black hair. âIn the bathroom, probably.âÂ
âIs that her?â You ask, looking at the woman in the corner. Sheâs standing there, downing a glass of champagne before returning to a conversation with a man. She looks like how Damian had described her, although he downplayed how intimidating she seemed.Â
âOh boy,â Dick huffs. âLet me go help her,â Excusing himself, youâre left with Damian and his father. The two of them talking with their eyes.Â
âSo, Damianâs told me youâre a double major,â Bruce breaks the silence and their weird eye conversation. He talks about you? Glancing at Damian, heâs making a point to look anywhere but you. Thatâs sorta cuteâ totally not in a romantic way, totally.Â
âI am,â You nod, wishing a man with drinks would walk past you. âAccounting and a performing arts major.â He hums and thereâs another beat of awkward silence.Â
âFrom what he tells me, youâre excelling at both. Thatâs incredibly hard. Do you have any job prospects lined up for when you graduate?â He asks and you shake your head.Â
âNot yet,â You admit, picking at your hands. âSince I'm not sure where Iâd like to settle after I graduate itâs difficult finding places.â Bruce nods, quickly making sure Dick and Cassandra are okay.Â
âWell, if your grades continue to stay or improve, Wayne Enterprises is always looking for accountants, especially one so esteemed.â He smiles at you, that sort of small smile that makes you feel more relaxed in his presence. A fatherly smile.Â
âYeah, praise from Damian is a lot.â Dick grins, leaning his weight on his younger brother. Cassandra agrees, leaning against the wall Bruce was standing in front of. âAnd he talks about you a ton!âÂ
âThatâs enough.â Damian huffs, pushing himself away from Dick who frowns. âLetâs look at some of the artwork,âÂ
âYou talk to your family about me?â You grin as heâs hauling you away from his family. He looks at you, clearly licking the inside of his mouth before he blinks and gives one strong nod.Â
âOf course I do, it would be a shame to hide someone so talented.â He explains and then looks forward, his eyes swimming across the faces around him. âI do believe in your talents and my father is someone who can help them flourish; it would seem awfully cruel if I didnât at least try.â You go to speak; to thank him but his attention is pulled away by the director of the show.Â
âItâs time!â She gleams, ushering the two of you after her.Â
There are already people gathered in front of his top secret exhibit, cameras and people wearing PRESS lanyards like the front and sides. Much like a moth drawn to a flame, they find Damian walking and try to hound him, only to be stopped by his family. Theyâre far more intimidating now but Damian pulls your attention from them and towards him.Â
The two of you are in front of the whole crowd, the two guards holding one piece of the curtain and waiting for a cue to open them.Â
âWe welcome everyone to Damian Wayneâs very first art show,â The director says, her hand ghosting over his shoulder. He takes that as a sign to step forward, barely leaving your side as he explains his art.Â
âThrough My Eyes is a collection of various pieces Iâve created over the course of two years,â He explains. âThe music that accompanies the art are pieces composed by my muse.â His eyes find yours as the curtains are pulled aside and for the first time, you notice the way he looks at you. The way his eyes never seem to want to leave yours, how he takes you in the same way he takes in the art around him.Â
Then you hear it. More specifically you hear yourself.Â
You hear the piece youâd played during your final, hearing your voice fill the spaces where people arenât talking. Each key, and each note floods your ears as you turn to see his art.Â
Itâs you.
All of it. Each painting, each frame has something of you in it.Â
âHoly shit.â You breathe, moving to the closest one. Itâs a painting of you, wearing clothes youâd only seen in shows like Merlin, holding onto a statue of an angel. Itâs almost impossible to not know where the inspiration had come from. After convincing Damian to go exploring with you and some friends, youâd come across a newly abandoned church with a large angel statue. On a dare, you pretended to dance with it.Â
Sure, youâd seen the picture before but it was nothing compared to the painting. It looked amazing, you had never looked better. Your features were captured in the best way possible, youâd been posed in a way that made it seem as if you were guiding the angel in a dance.Â
The description catches your eye next.Â
One Last Dance wasnât the first drawing of Muse, but it was the first drawing of him that I truly loved. Heâd resparked a passion for painting for me. The painting had been on my mind for two weeks before I finally started to work on it, having it become my only focus for the two days that I worked on it became the norm for the next two years of my life.Â
Muse doesnât personally care for the Renaissance era, but it seemed fitting for such a painting. The feeling of dressing Muse in modern clothes didnât ruin the drawing but it didnât make sense, in my head their dance is accompanied by the sounds of the wings and their feet gliding across the floor. Just outside is probably a mob, unbelievable of a true angel. Muse would probably say that he was dancing to the sounds of Sleep Token and outside was a bunch of âangel fuckersâ, but who knows.Â
D.W
The next painting was smaller than the first, but itâs a close-up of your face. Your eyes are wide and youâre desperately pulling at your eyelids as a light twinkles inside of it.Â
Blinding Gaze came about when Muse had gone to the eye doctor, fearing he was going blind. Turns out he was just extremely stressed to the point of temporary blindness. When we spoke about it, he joked that he was developing powers from that time he drank a sports drink mixed with a crushed-up Tylenol and he could shoot lasers from his eyes. While Blinding Gaze doesnât follow his original plan of lasers, I imagine developing eye lights could be frightening.Â
Blinding Gaze isnât body horror, although I had intended it to be but I couldnât bring myself to put Muse into that position. Even if it was completely fake. I did eventually remake the painting how I truly envisioned it, but I still prefer my Muse to the remake.Â
Drifting to the next painting, you see yourself, dressed in your favorite smudged hoodie, dancing amongst the crowd. The people are drowned out in the colors of the background, nearly blending in meanwhile youâre ever so present. The light shone down on you in a way that made you seem like the main character in some movie, all eyes meant to be on you.Â
A Night To Remember was undoubtedly one of the best moments of college thus far. Muse had been invited to a friend's party and insisted I come instead of remaining in the art room, drowning myself in oils and pastels. Although Iâve put his words in a more friendly manner. I hadnât wanted to go, the noises and being pressed against unfamiliar faces was hardly something I ever enjoyed. But for Muse, Iâd do anything heâd asked of me.Â
Glued to him for the night, I found myself unreasonably drawn to him. I do not remember the song, in truth, I donât remember much from that night aside from him. The way he danced, how he looked at me. How he looked in the room. I resented not bringing my sketchbook, but I wouldâve been more out of place than I originally had been.Â
Smoothening your shirt, you take a nervous glance around you. Youâre unsure about how you feel, itâs a lot. Youâve never truly thought about Damian in such a light before, at least not to your knowledge. Sure, youâve written compositions about him and sure, if you read between the lines in some songs theyâre definitely about him. You and Him.Â
Perhaps, without realizing it, you had made him your muse just as he had made you his.Â
âI want you to see this one,â Damian says as he walks up behind you, finally free of people asking him questions. The music loops as he does and you count that thereâs five songs on the set playlist. Each and every song was one you had created. Your song from the previous week plays again as you stare at him, smiling.Â
âIâm your muse?â You softly ask, unable to remove yourself from the spot until you have gotten your words out. Damian dips his head down for a moment and wipes his nose. âYouâre nervous,â The small tease makes his eyes roll and he clears his throat, the red settling from his tanned ears.Â
âI want you to see this one,â He repeats and grabs your hand, gently guiding you past the people surrounding the room. They look at the two of you, watching as you walk up to a large painting in the center of the room. Clearly a last-minute addition but it seemed to be the focus.Â
âWoah,â Is all you can say when you see the painting of you during your final. Itâs painted in the same style as your favorite art era. The romantic era where colors were soft, even if they were dark. The painting itself had you in the center, a sea of people at the bottom and there are several ghostly figures of yourself, dancing across the stage leaving streaks of yourself at the top. The floor of the stage was covered in candles.Â
âHow long did this take you?â You ask, eyes darting between details and finding new ones each time you look.Â
âTwo days,â He shrugs. Slowly, you look at him and he looks back at you, confused. âI couldnât sleep until I finished the painting. The way you looked during your final.â He takes a deep breath and shakes his head. âItâs truly beautifulâ youâre truly beautiful,â He adds, looking at you.Â
âWhen you paint me like that I definitely am,â You laugh, looking back at the painting.Â
âI only painted you through my lens. Perhaps your eyes arenât as good as you think they are because the paintings truly do not live up to their references. Youâre captivating and the way youâve consumed my thoughts is honestly intoxicating.â His eyes twinkle as you look at each other. You donât know what to say, honestly. You can stroke your ego a little, you could crack a joke, or you could bear yourself completely to him. But definitely not in a room filled with people.Â
âAh,â Dick breaks the silence. âYou know he used to be a junior poet?â Grumbling, Damian looks over at Richard as heâs staring at the painting, sipping sparkling champagne from a flute glass while holding a cracker with cheese and jelly. Gross. Probably, youâve never had it before.Â
âI do believe I asked for a moment alone,â Damian gives a half-snarky grin and Dick shrugs.Â
âA whole lotta people here, doubt youâd be alone.â With a sweeping motion, he gestures to the crowd around you. Itâs not elbow-to-elbow crowded but you can hear at least seven conversations happening around you.Â
âI suppose youâre correct,â He nods, following his brother's line of thinking. âFresh air?â He asks you and you nod.Â
Thereâs a park in front of the exhibit and itâs mostly empty, save for two kids and their parents but theyâre clearly about to leave. Damian heads towards the benches but you pull him to the swings. There are three but one of them is tossed over the bar and you donât feel like fixing it.Â
Sitting with your back to the exhibit, you look over the trees and the playground. The sandpit with someoneâs lost doll sitting down, a bucket behind it.Â
âWhat did you think?â He spoke up after a minute had passed. The entire time he watched as you gently rocked back and forth on the swings, tempting yourself to actually swing.Â
âYouâre amazingly talented,â You hum, turning your head to meet his gaze. âAlthough, I already knew that. Youâre like Michelangelo with everything you pick up.â Glancing at him, you smile when you see his hands. âYou still havenât cleaned the charcoal from your nails.âÂ
âNo,â He blinks, his eyes staying closed for a beat longer than a blink. âNot of my skill level, (Y/n). Of the drawings. That youâre Muse.â He looks down at his fingertips and starts to pick at the bits of charcoal. âThat youâre my muse.â
Softly you sigh before looking back to the trees.Â
âWhat is there to think about? Youâre my muse, I'm yours.âÂ
âYouâve written songs about me?â He asks and you sheepishly nod, refusing to look at him. âWhich? If you donât mind me asking,â
âBirds of a feather, I wanna be yours, and Golden hour. Thereâs more but theyâre too embarrassing to admit,â Hearing him take a deep breath, you pick at your fingernails and slowly stop swinging.
âWhat now?â You ask, finally looking at him. He shrugs and starts to slowly swing. He thinks for a moment before he checks his phone.Â
âWhen are you free? I can make reservations toââ
âApplebees or Red Lobster,â You cut him off and he looks at you, confused. âApplebees is once every so often, birthdays or celebrations. But Red Lobster? Thatâs graduation or date.âÂ
âYou couldâve gone for a five-star restaurant, you know that, right?â He laughs and you shrug.Â
âI heard theyâre pretty shit. And I want to fuck up a seafood boil. Oh wait,â Blinking, you try to remember the Red Lobster menu. âNever mind, I donât think they have vegetarian options. We could do Olive Garden or whatever vegetarian places you like. Iâm not picky,âÂ
âAnd I am?â He teases and you roll your eyes. âFriday, at five. Iâll pick you up and weâll go to Olive Garden. And then to the movies to watch that new horror movie youâve been wanting to watch.â
âThat sounds perfect,â You nod and nudge your swing into his.Â
âCan I admit something?â He slowly asks. âForgive me if Iâm being too forward butâŠâ Watching as he licks his lip, you stop swinging. âMay I kiss you?âÂ
âYes.â You nod. Trying not to seem too eager, the both of you stand up and you watch as he raises his hands to cup your face. His fingers are warm, gliding across your skin as you hook one arm around his waist while the other holds his shoulder. âDo you want to lead?â You whisper as he looks at you, unmoving. His eyes dart down to your lips and he nods before closing the distance.Â
His hands drag a little down your face, his pinky curving under your jaw before moving up into your hair. Slowly the kiss breaks and he dips back down for one quick kiss.Â
âHeâs been waiting months to do that,â Dick announces and Damian groans. You snicker and look behind Damian. Dick isnât even looking, looking off into the distance before heâs sure that youâre done kissing before looking at the two of you.Â
âMust he ruin everything?â He whispers to you before facing his brother. âI understand you have no concept of privacy, but this warrants that.â Dick frowns at the rudeness before he shrugs and points his thumb towards the venue.Â
âTheyâre asking for you, thought I should come and get you before they spot you.â He explains through a sigh. âWould hate for our little demonâs kiss to end up on the front page. But, yeah,â He sighs and looks over at you. He stares at your face for a moment before he chuckles.Â
âTake him to the bathroom, you got dust on his face.â
âItâs charcoal.â
#x male reader#x reader#damian wayne x male reader#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne x you#damian al ghul x male reader#damian al ghul x reader
400 notes
·
View notes
Text
IN THE SHADOW OF MEMORY
CHAPTER FOUR I series masterlist I wc: 3.4k
WARNINGS:
hurt/angst, lonelines, lots of dialogue
AUTHORS NOTE:
thank you to @amiableness my love as always gave me the encouragement i need for these things!
sorry for the long wait! i played hogwarts legacy for the first time and got sucked in. but it did help me with visioning locations and everything. hopefully chapter four was worth the wait (idk feels like a filler lol)
The past few days had been agonizingly unproductive since you realized the extent of your memory lossâentire chunks of the last year and a half simply gone.Â
Hermione, stubborn as ever, refused to tell you what you were missing, no matter how much you begged. You knew she was hiding something, and it frustrated you to no end. These were your memories, after allâyou had every right to know what had been erased.
The memory that played in the great hall never left you. You couldnât be sure if it was a fragment of what was lost or just your mind playing tricks on you. Either way, it felt personal, too personal to share with her without knowing for certain if it was real.
But every time you tried to push through and remember more, it was as if a wall slammed down in your mind, sending a jarring, almost painful shock that stopped you cold. Why had this happened to you? Was it an accident, or had someone targeted you? The questions were maddening.
Caught in a loop of pacing and rubbing your temples in frustration, you accidentally kicked your trunk, sending the pile of jumpers and a tie sprawling across the floor. Huffing in annoyance, you bent down to fold them again, ignoring the nagging sense of familiarity they stirred. You were too irritated, too overwhelmed to connect it.
Just as you finished folding the last item, Grace walked in, looking thoroughly exhausted.
âTough class?â you asked, trying to shift your focus.
She let out a small, tired laugh as she dropped her bag at the foot of her bed. âI wish. Just boys not taking no for an answer,â she sighed.
You shot her a sympathetic look, knowing the feeling all too well. âWouldnât happen to be a certain Slytherin whose clothes I keep tripping over, would it?â you teased, holding up the pile.
Grace gave you a sharp, confused look for a moment, and you worried youâd said the wrong thing. But then she forced a smile. âRight! Thatâs⊠um, exactly why heâs upset, but he really shouldnât have left his closet in our dorm,â she said, a nervous edge to her voice.
âServes him right,â you laughed, before glancing at the clothes again. âBut on a serious note, could you possibly return these to him? Or maybe I should just throw them out? Theyâre taking up space, and I keep knocking them over.â
âOh,â Grace said, eyes widening like sheâd just been reminded of something important. She grabbed the pile from you a bit too quickly. âOf course! Iâll do that right now.â
Before you could protest or tell her she didnât need to rush, she was already out the door, leaving you standing there, even more confused than before.
In her hurried state, she might have noticed the pesky tie that slipped off again.Â
You knew you needed to study and catch up on your missing assignments, but any excuse to procrastinate sounded more appealing. Weighing your options for a brief moment, you grabbed the tie and left the room, hoping to catch up with her.
Exiting your out of the common room and bounding down the stairs, you guessed Grace was heading toward the Slytherin area.
Hopefully, you could catch her but luck wasnât on your sideâshe was on a mission, and you didnât spot her once as you made your way through the castle.
The dungeons werenât a place you frequented, so you were surprised when you managed to navigate there on your first try.Â
Upon arriving, you saw Theo trudging down the steps, the pile of clothes in his arms. You faltered, a strange pang coursing through you for reasons you couldnât explain.
You considered a quick escape, but Theo called your name before you had a chance to move.
âWhat are you doing down here?â he asked, a touch of surprise in his voice. You didnât have any classes together today, so it was unexpected to see you. He shifted the clothes under his arm, stepping closer.
âI tried to catch Graceâshe dropped this,â you awkwardly gestured to the tie in your hand, âbut I guess I found the culprit.â
Theoâs eyes widened at the implication, his heart sinking a bit. âNo, these arenât mine,â he quickly corrected.
You shot him a skeptical look. âSo, you and Grace arenât... involved?â you asked, waving your hand in a vague motion.
Theo scrunched his face in disgust, shaking his head. âNo, never. Sheâs just a friend. She gave these to me to return to one of the guys.â
âRight,â you said, though still not entirely convinced. âWell, make sure he gets his tie back, too.â You draped it over the pile in his arms.
âRight, of course. Thank you for bringing it,â Theo smiled, and any doubt you had about him lying slowly drifted away. You found yourself staring at him, that smile triggering a flash of a memoryâthe same one from before.
Could it have been real? Theo seemed different now, kinder than you remembered. And how had you never noticed how... easy on the eyes he was?
âWoah, Tesoro, are you okay?â Theoâs voice brought you out of your thoughts, and you realized he had a hand on your shoulder and another gently cupping your cheek. The clothes heâd been holding were forgotten on the ground.Â
His face was so close to yours that you instinctively took a step back, but the absence of his touch left you yearning.
âIâm sorry, what?â you said, dazed and confused, not fully processing why he was asking.
âYour noseâitâs bleeding. Letâs get you to sit down,â he said urgently, grabbing the tie and guiding you to a nearby bench. You almost tripped from how sudden it was.
âIâm fine, really, Theodore,â you insisted, brushing it off. âThis is probably the fourth one today.â The moment the words left your mouth, you regretted it.
âFourth?â His tone grew tense, his eyes full of concern. âAre they accompanied by anything else? Headaches? Nausea? Fainting spells?â He inspected you, wiping the blood from your upper lip with the now-ruined tie.
You shrugged, trying to seem unbothered. âNot all the time. I donât think itâs that serious.â
Theo, however, looked far from reassured. âThatâs not normal,â he muttered your name, his worry etched deeply into his face.
âTheo, really, Iâm fine. Just a little tired,â you tried to comfort him, but his expression barely softened. Hearing you use his name, though, seemed to snap him back. He pulled back slightly, still visibly rattled.Â
âRight, sorry,â he stammered, dropping his hands from you as if your touch burned him.Â
âI appreciate the concern, though,â you said, genuinely touched by how much he seemed to care. A stark contrast from the Theo you were used to. âCould we talk later? I have this thing that I canât seem to figure out.âÂ
He blinked, seemingly taken aback by your suggestion. In truth, you were a bit surprised by it yourself.
âI have Quidditch practice tonight, but how about tomorrow?â he offered, a bit nervously.
âPerfect,â you grinned. âSee you tomorrow then, Theodore.â
He smiled in return, and for a moment, you found yourself wanting to stay and just stare at him. Another part of you still hesitated, wary of his past actions and the memories you couldnât access. But maybe he had the answers.Â
You watched him walk away, a slight spring in his step as he bent to pick up the discarded clothes. He disappeared into the Slytherin common room, the snake door sliding shut. The sight surprisingly comforted you.Â
You sat for a moment before finally rising from the bench and starting the walk back to your common room. Your mind was a tangled mix of questions, emotions, and fleeting familiarities that refused to come into focus. It felt like your brain was in overdrive, struggling to fill in blanks without knowing where to start.
The walk back to your dorm felt like a blur, your mind racing with thoughts of how to piece together the gaps in your memory. You needed answers, but the trio seemed determined to keep you out of the loop, offering vague reassurances that only deepened your frustration.
You hated the way they looked at youâlike you were fragile, something to be handled with care. It made you feel small, like you werenât capable of understanding your own situation. The growing silence around what was happening to you was suffocating, and your dorm had become the only place where you didnât feel on edge.
As you spotted Harry ahead in the corridor, you sped up, determined to find a distraction from the overwhelming pressure of your missing memories. You bumped him lightly with your shoulder, forcing a smile. âHey, stranger. Havenât seen you in a while. Want to sneak off to Hogsmeade?â
Harry hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. âTrouble, I would, really, but Iâve got Quidditch practice tonight.â
Your smile faltered, a flicker of confusion crossing your face. If Slytherin had practice, there was no way Gryffindor did too. The rivalry between the two houses was so intense they could barely play fair in an actual game, let alone share the pitch for practice. You opened your mouth to question him, but Harry quickly cut you off.
âTomorrow, yeah? We can go then. Itâs Saturday, so no sneaking required.â Giving you an awkward smile.Â
âRight. Tomorrow.â You nodded, but the unease gnawed at you. First Theo, now Harry. The feeling of being lied toâit stung more than you wanted to admit. Harry never hid things from you before, and Theoâwell, you didnât know him well enough to judge, but it still hurt.
You turned away before Harry could say more, heading in the opposite of his direction- mind you was not towards the pitch.Â
When you finally reached your dorm and shut the door behind you, the quiet hit you hard. Alone again, the weight of the past few days crashed down. You dropped onto your bed, letting out a shaky breath. The frustration, confusion, and hurt welled up, but you couldnât bring yourself to cry. You just lay there, staring at the ceiling, feeling more isolated than ever.
No one was being honest with you. They were keeping you at armâs length, treating you like you couldnât handle the truth. You were left to fend for yourself, with only half the pieces to a puzzle that seemed impossible to solve. You felt pushed aside, only to be dealt with when it was convenient.
It hurt more than you wanted to admit, and the pity party you were throwing yourself was, for the moment, the only thing that felt comforting.
âFridays, weâll go to the Astronomy Tower at midnight. Itâll be our thing.â
The words jolted you awake. You blinked, disoriented, scanning the dark room. The moonlight filtered in softly, casting long shadows. You rubbed your eyes and looked around, hoping to find the source of the voice, but the room was silent. Your roommatesâ curtains were drawn, and their steady breathing filled the space.
You lay back, trying to make sense of what youâd heard. Maybe it was a dream. Or maybe, another memory trying to break through the haze?
After tossing and turning for what felt like an eternity, it became clear you werenât going to be able to fall back asleep. Frustrated, you sighed and threw off the covers, slipping on your shoes. Before you knew it, you were out the door, your curiosity leading you through the corridors.
You tiptoed through the common room, careful not to wake anyone. Without Harryâs cloak, you had to rely on the disillusionment spell to stay hidden, but you knew it wasnât foolproof.Â
You navigated the quiet halls, turning corners and climbing staircases with no real sense of direction, yet somehow you felt like you were being pulled somewhereâguided by the echo of those words.
Soon enough, you found yourself at the base of the Astronomy Tower. You hesitated for a moment, feeling a strange sense of dĂ©jĂ vu before your feet carried you up the winding staircase. The ascent felt both familiar and foreign, like a path you had walked countless times. It felt like your body was moving on its own, like it knew something your mind hadnât caught up to yet.
When you finally reached the top, you paused. The silence of the tower wrapped around you, and with a quiet exhale, you removed the disillusionment spell, standing under the vast, starry sky.
The silence was broken by a cough, jolting you from your thoughts. You nearly screamed, spinning around to see Theo sitting against the railing, watching you with curious eyes.
âMerlin! Theodore, you scared me!â you hissed, clutching your chest as your heart pounded.
âSorry,â he chuckled, clearly finding your reaction amusing. You glared at him, but he just smiled.
âWhat are you doing up here?â you asked, exasperated as you stepped closer to where he was sitting.
âI could ask you the same thing,â he smirked. The teasing tone was so typical of him, and despite everything, it brought you some comfort.
You rolled your eyes. âNeeded some air. And you?â
âSomething like that,â he shrugged, taking a drag from the cigarette between his fingers.
âYou know those things will kill you, right?â you said, deciding to sit down next to him. You tucked your legs beneath you, resting your back against the railing.
âIâve heard,â he replied, exhaling the smoke away from you before flicking the cigarette to the ground and crushing it with his foot.
You bit your tongue, resisting the urge to lecture him about the littering. âMaybe you should take their advice.â
He chuckled softly humming in response, leaning his head back against the railing, eyes closed. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Strangely, you felt more at ease up here with him than you had in days.
With his eyes closed, you stole a glance at his faceâthe messy hair, the moles dotting his skin, and those lips⊠You quickly looked away, mentally scolding yourself.
âSo,â he said, grabbing your attention. His gaze so focused it made you avert your eyes again, âwhat really brought you up here?â
âIâm⊠not sure,â you admitted, fidgeting with the fraying edge of your skirt. âI thought I heard a voice, but it couldâve been a dream. It said something about Astronomy Tower at midnight, and I got curious.â
You noticed Theoâs jaw clench briefly before relaxing again, making you frown slightly. âAnd you?â you asked, trying to redirect the conversation.
âJust needed some quiet,â he said, hesitating for a moment. âBut⊠what was it you wanted to talk about earlier?â
You had nearly forgotten about that. Now that he asked, the words seemed to stick in your throat. You wanted to say you could wait, let him have his moment of peace, but you needed answers.
âOh, right,â you sighed, unsure of where to start. âIâm not sure how to explain it.â
âTake your time,â Theo reassured, his voice soft, and you were grateful to see no judgment in his eyes.
You took a shaky breath, trying to gather your thoughts. It was hard to know where to even begin.
âLong story short, I lost a chunk of my memories,â you started, the words spilling out before you could stop them. âAnd the other day, I think I had a flashback of one⊠with you?â
Theo immediately straightened himself, his attention fully locked on you.
âI wasâum, what was your memory about?â he asked, his voice a little shaky as if he was trying to stay calm, but you could sense a bit of hope behind his eyes.
âDonât laugh,â you warned, giving him a serious look, though a faint smile tugged at your lips. âWe were in the Forbidden Forest, I think. I was upset about a letter, and you came along, and we⊠burned it. Does that sound familiar at all?â You searched his face, praying that this wasnât just your imagination playing tricks on you.
Theoâs expression tightened, his brow furrowing as if he was choosing his next words very carefully. He looked torn, like saying the wrong thing might somehow hurt you more.
âItâs just⊠we only had our first conversation a few days ago, right?â you added, trying to lighten the mood despite the tension.
He grimaced slightly, rubbing his eyes. âNo,â he sighed, his voice heavy. âThat was a memory. That night in the Forbidden Forestâthat was the first time we really talked. I was out there trying to clear my head, had a lot going on, and then I heard you. You were crying. I didnât expect to find you out there.â
âHave we⊠had more conversations since that night?â you asked cautiously, feeling a strange mix of relief and confusion.
Theo hesitated, then nodded slowly. âYeah, we did.âÂ
âCould you tell me more? Did we hang out after that? Were we friends or just acquaintances? I just feel so lost and confused. You confirming this is the first bit of clarity Iâve had in days,â your voice cracked, the weight of everything youâd been carrying finally slipping through.
Theoâs face shifted, a mixture of pain and hesitation crossing his features. He looked away briefly, his hands gripping the railing beside him. When he finally spoke, his voice was low, careful. âI wish I could tell you everything⊠I really do.â
He paused, glancing at you before continuing. âBut⊠itâs not that simple.â
Your heart sank at his words, a mix of frustration and sadness settling in your chest. âWhy? Whatâs stopping you?â
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. âItâs not that I donât want to, believe me. We just donât know what could happen if we sprung all this information onto you, how the spell or you would react if we try to fill in all the gaps. I mean youâre already having nosebleeds and intense migraines from no one even saying anything. If we push too hard, it could make things worse.â
Theoâs voice softened as he continued. âI just donât want to hurt you more than youâre already hurting.â His eyes searched yours, hoping youâd understand.
You looked away, the sting of disappointment dulling the relief youâd felt just moments ago. âBut I need to know, Theo. I canât keep living like this, with these blanks and half-truths. Everyoneâs treating me like Iâm fragile, like Iâll shatter if they say the wrong thing.â Your voice trembled, a mix of anger and helplessness rising to the surface.
Theo shifted closer, his hand hovering just above yours before he hesitated and withdrew. âI get it,â he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. âBut trust me when I say thisâitâs not that weâre all in on some secret without you. Weâre just⊠trying to keep you safe.â
The vulnerability in his eyes made your heart ache. You could see the struggle there, the pull between wanting to protect you and the desire to be honest. He wasnât just holding back for the sake of secrecyâit was out of concern for you.
âSafe from what?â you asked, your voice thick with emotion. âI feel more trapped than safe. Like Iâm stuck behind this wall, and everyoneâs watching me struggle without actually helping.â
Theo exhaled, his brow furrowing as he searched for the right words. âIâm sorry. I know thatâs not what you want to hear, but weâre doing the best we can. Itâs not that we donât want to tell youâitâs that we donât know whatâll happen if we do.â
You bit your lip, feeling that familiar swell of frustration rise again. âSo Iâm just supposed to wait? Until what? Until my memories come back on their own? What if they never do?â
Theo breath stutters and he hesitates. Heâs tried his best not to think of that possibility, that youâll come back to him and this in time would be a funny memory. âI donât have all the answers. But youâre not alone in this, okay? Even if it feels like it.âÂ
You wanted to believe him. Despite everything, you could sense that Theo genuinely cared, even if he couldnât give you the answers you desperately sought. You looked at him, your chest tightening with the mix of anger and sadness swirling inside you. âI just wish I knew what I was missing.â
Theo nodded slowly, his eyes heavy with the weight of things left unsaid. âWhen the time comes, Iâll tell you everything. I promise.â
For a moment, there was nothing but silence between you. The cool night air seemed to press down, the weight of your shared secrets hanging in the space between you.
Finally, you nodded, feeling a small sense of comfort in Theoâs promise, even if it couldnât give you what you needed right now.
If you enjoyed, please please reblog or comment! Your words keep me motivated to write and make me so happy <3
dividers by @saradika-graphics
#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott#theo nott x reader#theo nott#slytherin boys#theodore nott series#theo nott series#theodore nott imagine#theo nott imagine#theo nott x you#theo nott x y/n#theodore nott x you#theodore nott x y/n#moons writing âŸ#itsom
250 notes
·
View notes
Text
So, you know that ISAT au I mentioned in my yass-girlboss King post??
HHHHHEEEERE WE GO .... info below keep reading!!! lots of words!!!! In Stars And Time FULL spoilers!!!!!
(Note: The Reset AU will be posted on @slowlysoluminary but i will be reblogging from my main)
There are some really interesting Siffrin-Meets-The-King-First aus that float around. I see them sometime! they're great! But I, as an adoring King fan, had to sit down and ask myself:
"So, uhh, like why?"
AND I DID SOME THINKING!!!!!
The King notices you're looping in Act 3. That's great! Not for Siffrin, but great narratively. If he notices it in that loop specifically, I feel like he would notice in other loops, too.
So, Act 5. The King notices how much of a formidable opponent siffrin is (among other things), acknowledges he's from the same country, recognizes wish craft, yadda yadda yadda.
He wants Siffrin to understand and resonate with his reasons for trapping an entire country in time, and while Siffrin is busy in his mind space fighting Mal Du Pays, the King makes a wish. AND HE LOOPS!!!!!??????
... Uhh, kind of? Not really. It resets the timeline all the way back to when the country was erased, but instead of the King having full memory, they're more like... vague snippets that hint at what he once was.
So, um! The first part of the AU is about the King's 10-year-long descent into madness. It's heavily condensed but it's there!! there's lore there!! I'm a king fan he needs a backstory.
"His name is Lazare" HE HAD TO HAVE A NAME BEFORE HIS KING DAYS... it's heavily implied the King wasn't his original name, and my headcanon helpfully supplied that he underwent a Change inside the house during his rise to power. I think there's like, a Head Defender? And the King was Head Defender, with full access to all libraries inside the house, when he started going crazy.
At 22 he loses all his memory while travelling in Vaugarde. Nobody knows his name so he comes up with one! He meets Siffrin 4 years later and they both travel Vaugarde together.
He becomes a defender at 29 because we see firsthand how INVESTED this dude is in Vaugarde. He wants, NEEDS this country to be safe!! he has a lot of patriotism!!! He's not actively searching for what happened to him or his country, he's just accepted it and is building himself up as a person.
oh boy .. when he turns 31 he becomes Head Defender.... And when he starts reading higher-access books throughout the house documenting a disappearing country? He gets MORBIDLY curious. And... well... this fixation leads him down the rabbit hole that got him where he is today! Except, this time, with Siffrin on his side...?
Yup! Siffrin is here! They've been here the whole time! Siffrin watches a man he's grown to love and adore fall into the Deep End. And he would find the strength to be mad about what he's doing if it weren't for the fact he was super sympathetic!!! ugh!!! sympathy!!!
Siffrin agrees with the King... but not really? He agrees with his reasons but completely disagrees with the way he's going about it. The change from Lazare to King was gradual, but towards the end he treats Siffrin more like an object of study than a friend.
The King takes his cloak and hat to study the stitching, the King won't let him cut or dye his hair again because he wants (NEEDS) this still image of his culture, etc.
Siffrin pretends his behavior doesn't bother him (because the King goes full Mansplain Manipulate Malewife on him if he voices his dissent) and keeps sneaking away from the King using his hat-less/cloak-less disguise.
In doing so, he meets a wild Mirabelle! It becomes a habit to visit her and the villagers under this "disguise" (it's only convincing in the way that Clark Kent is convincing) and he's feeling that same friendship with them that he used to back when the King was Lazarus.
... Until the House gets frozen? And the king starts Freezing People In Time For Real? No warning? Siffrin is HORRIFIED, rightfully, and also super upset. Partly because Mirabelle "got frozen" (she did not get frozen) and partly because the king has TOTALLY LOST HIS MIND NOW. no trace or remnant of who he used to be. but siffrin wants to hold on.
and then Siffrin gets stuck in a time loop! Whoops! Honest mistake!
"How does he get stuck in a Time Loop if there's no party to stick with?" ok so. of course he's going to learn Wish Craft from the King, duh. The King tells him literally everything about rhe country as he discovers it (albeit, in incoherent rambles.). And he also has his own muscle memory to draw from!
In desperation, he makes a wish: Save Vaugarde/Sav the King.
"Which one of those two is it?" Idk! That's what he spends the timeloops finding out!
Oh, wait, now that I've talked about the time loops, I CAN TALK ABOUT LOOP!!! LOOP IS NEW AND DIFFERENT!!!
^^ This was the initial ref sheet i made while brainstorming for this au (and also the sheet that birthed King In Magical Girl Poses)
"So what's loop's deal?" yeah, um, that's the thing? Loop doesn't know either!
Loop is not hiding their identity! Much like King, they domn't remember anything until afterthe Reset. They're Siffrin, yes, but not Siffrin from SASASA:AP. They're Siffrin from In Stars and Time. They're THE Siffrin that the King's wish Reset!
Thus, Loop looks very different!!!! And acts a little bit different!!! Siffrin is the only one who can see Loop, for the time being, and they follow him throughout the loops instead of staying stagnant under the Favor Tree.
They don't like the idea of not knowing who they are, or where they're from. Siffrin sympathizes with the star, initially thinking that they just... had the same thing happen to them that happened to the king? But the reason Loop follows Siffrin through the house is because they NEED to know who they used to be, and what in the Universe happened to them. Certain things trigger certain memories, and... it certainly doesn't help that the party enters the fray.
"So was the King's wish not important?" THE KING'S WISH WAS VERY IMPORTANT.
Not only did it CAUSE the reset, but it gave King the precise tools to get a timeline that fulfilled his wish (It's not the Universe's fault he lost himself and his only chance).
BUT ALSO!! ALSOOOOOOO!!!! THE KING'S WISH CORRUPTED THE WHOLE TIMELINE.
Loops are meant to reset to the day before, with no one"s memory remaining except for Siffrin's.
This loop completely Reset the timeline.
The King kept hints of his memories from the past.
The party gets dejå vƫ from the moment they meet to the moment they step foot in the house. They feel like something is missing.
Loop shouldn't be here. Loop should be... Loop. Loop didn't wish to be here - it's a direct violaton of his initial wish to stay with his friends, but it's a wish that technically got overwritten when the Reset happened?
Ironically, Siffrin is the only one Out Of The Loop (hehe)
,,,,,,,,,
"okay so what's the stuff IN the timeloop?" you see. you seeeeee. I've been worldbuilding so that I can figure that out. And I still don't know..... I'm setting it up with this post so I can elaborate on anything later (asks are appreciated)
"You should write/draw about this" I am! Ao3 is llilyrose but idk if I'll end up posting anything there. Of course, my tumblr is llilyrose, too....
"You stole this from user llilyrose on ISAT discord!" um, look at my url again. thx
"What if I have questions about the worldbuilding/characters/etc." send an ask, fool.... I'd really appreciate it .....
#isat king#isat loop#isat siffrin#isat au#isat fanart#in stars and time#isat reset au#op#my writing#to reset a kingpin
321 notes
·
View notes
Text
Construction Dog Co.
Each one of these dumb brutes belongs to me! They once had their own lives and careers, but I replaced all that with the blind obedience of a dog. My words dictate their reality, so they'll believe anything I say. That's why it seems perfectly normal for them to wait like this every morning. They'd kneel there all day if I let them, but they need to work eventually!
"Get off your knees, dogs! Hop to work! It's the only thing you're good for!" I yell it with venom, but I relish seeing my words soaking in into their minds. With just a simple command, I've convinced them all that they are animals, good only for hard work and manual labor.
The men rush to their feet, scrambling to pick up where they'd left off yesterday. I don't bother understanding the minor details of their day to day responsibilities. I have different boys programmed to manage all that crap for me. I really only bother watching them sweat their days away.
Being the supervisor can get a bit boring, especially after hearing, "Thank you, boss. I love you, boss," for like the seventh time in a day. It kind of loses it's meaning after awhile.
That's why I often use them for entertainment. Watch this!
"Hey, you two!" I call, pointing at two sweaty workers nearby, "You're in love with each other. Make out!"
Despite being hot and exhausted, the two men drop their tools and perk up. When they meet each other's eyes it's like they're seeing one another for the first time. They practically slam their bodies together in a race to each other's throat, and within seconds the two guys are lost in a world of dirt, saliva, and lust.
I do this with my men often, but who could blame me! I handpicked each one of them because they were strong and hot. If they're going to be hypnotized work slaves, then I need to enjoy how they look.
"You too aren't doing anything else but each other for the rest of the day," I command with a laugh, "Got it?"
"Yes, sir," their replies are moaned out between breaths.
A lot of my laborers were straight before they met me, but these two were creeps about it. I think I found them at the gym, hitting on girls between every set. I obviously enjoyed erasing their raunchy personalities. I find it even more enjoyable watching them grope and slobber over each other, knowing that those bodies would've never done that before I came along.
Those jagoffs are just the beginning of my day! I leave them after they've tumbled to the ground, humping each other like the dumb animals they are.
"You there!" I point to a different guy, quietly stacking blocks nearby, "Get over here and clean the floor as I walk. These Timberlands are brand new and I don't want mud on them."
"Yes, sir," the worker answers and rushes over, throwing himself to the ground before me.
I chuckle and study the poor loser in front of me. With just a few short words, I have him scrubbing a place for me to walk like I'm his king. I scoff in disbelief when I finally recognize who the guy was.
"Wait, are you that jerk from the bank?"
"Yes, sir," he admits quietly, keeping his head lowered towards his work.
"Well shit, you've come a long way! Can you believe that a week ago you were some fancy banker who tried to deny me a loan?" I give his head a little nudge with the toe of my shoe, "This is a much better place for you...uh... Robert...or was it Roger?"
"Reggie, sir," he quickly corrects me.
"Well, it doesn't matter anymore," I scowl at him, "Forget your name. You're just a construction dog, now. Understand?"
"Yes, sir."
"Who are you?"
"I'm...I'm just a construction dog." I can tell he believes it now, too. I'm probably the only one here that knows his real name, and I'll definitely forget it within a few days.
"Good boy," I pat him on the head, "Now, you're going to stay ahead of me and keep clearing the floor for me to walk."
Reggie mumbles "Yes, sir," and crawls forward to scrub away the dirt in my immediate vicinity. Continuing on my tour, the poor guy struggles to keep up on all-fours, but a good work animal must get used to that position.
By the end of the day, my entire pack of men is sweaty and exhausted. I usually make them all work the maximum shift with no breaks, so it makes sense for them to be tired. Still, they are programmed to come and kneel before me, waiting to be dismissed. They're all a bit antsy for a rest, but I like to test their patience.
"Alright, boys. You're dismissed for the night."
With a collective groan, they climb back to their feet, marching off to the bunk house.
The bunk house is where I keep them when they aren't working. It might seem tight but each guy has enough room to sleep; although, I make them share because I don't want to purchase anymore bunk spaces. I don't really like to spend any money on them. They have access to the porta-john out back, but otherwise they aren't allowed to go anywhere else. I also only gave them the clothes they work in, so they sleep in them too.
Needless to say, it stinks in there. Between the heat, body odor, unwashed clothes, and lack of showers, they've created quite the stench. I avoid their home as much as I can, but sometimes my curiosity gets the best of me. This is the first time I've seen it in weeks.
"Come on boys, don't look so glum!" I chastise them, "Smile! Act like you're happy to see me!"
I watch as a switch goes in each of their minds. Slowly, they snap out of their foggy eyed depression, and light up. The energy of the room transforms as reassuring smiles spread across each of their manly faces.
"That's better! You boys are a tight-knit team! You love each other!" I add, "You don't mind the back-breaking work, or the smell, or anything as long as you're together."
The men become even more at ease, relaxing into the arms of their coworkers. My heart is warmed a little, seeing them getting along with each other so well. They're acting like energetic little puppies now.
I'm ready to leave them for the night. It's time for me to return to my luxury condo down the street, but before I do, I catch sight of one of my workers. An idea springs into my head.
"You, there. Come with me."
"Yes, sir," he answers, though he seems genuinely disappointed to be leaving his buddies.
I lead him outside and hose him off to remove at least some of the mud and sweat. We walk all the way to my apartment. Luckily, he's mostly dry by then so I take him inside.
"Is this going to take awhile, sir?" he asks nervously, "I'm pretty tired and my bedmate is going to sleep soon."
"Shut up and get on the bed," I command.
His mouth snaps shut and he obediently approaches my soft king bed, crawling onto it like I told him to. I sigh when I notice that the stupid oaf still tracked a lot of mud in. I'll have to make him clean it all up later.
"Now, you aren't going to speak or move unless I tell you too," I instruct, "But you will realize that anything I do will be exactly what you want: no matter what I do..."
He gazes back at me numbly.
"Tell me you understand."
"I understand, sir," he instantly repeats.
Tonight is going to be a long night for him. Too bad he still has to wake up early and report to work. I'm already planning on sleeping in. I don't mind keeping my workers waiting for a few hours while I rest. It's my company after all, and they're just dogs for labor...
725 notes
·
View notes
Text
How to (not) Study for an Anatomy Exam
Pairing: Nanami Kento x afab!reader
Rating: Explicit (18+) Minors DNI
Length: 2.1k
You're in medical school with Shoko, but she's bailed on your group study session. Good thing an old friend turns up to help... Wait, what was the next chapter on, again?
Tags: Oral (m receiving), the awakening of a dom/sub dynamic, hair pulling, praise
Join my taglist here!
You pushed the eraser end of the pencil further into your brow, groaning as you forced yourself to read just one more pageâŠ.. But, then again, this was also your fifth âlast pageâ in a row. Shoko had abandoned your group study session hours ago to go out drinking, and your fatigue had finally set in.Â
âUgh, maybe if I force myself to read it out loud,â you muttered, shifting restlessly.Â
âThe amygdala is an integral part of the lim-â The door opened with a firm click, and you trailed off in surprise, dropping your head back against the couch pillow with an exasperated sigh.Â
âSatoru, I swear to god, if you interrupt me again, I will personally shove-âÂ
A low chuckle interrupted your threat, âItâs just me. Please finish your sentence, though. That threat against Gojo did sound promising.âÂ
You groaned, draping the heavy medical textbook over your face to hide the way your cheeks flushed at the sound. âNanami, I thought you were working tonight.âÂ
âI was,â he acknowledged. You could hear him walk across the room, and the couch cushion suddenly dipped with his additional weight. Nanami sighed and sat something down on the coffee table with an audible clink. You could hear the sound of a canned drink being opened, and the delicious, blessed scent of coffee filled the air.Â
Overly eager for the sweet, sweet hit of caffeine, you bolted upright fast enough to launch the textbook off your face. It fell and hit your thigh, drawing a slight whine from your lips as you snatched the coffee from Nanamiâs outstretched hand. You raised it to your lips greedily, instantly downing most of it.Â
âI was working tonight, but I clocked out two hours ago,â he continued smoothly, âDo you know what time it is?âÂ
You pressed the lip of the can to your chin, your expression mildly guilty as you purposefully avoided looking at your long-time friend. âI was only going to review one more chapter.âÂ
Nanami simply picked his own can off the table and opened it. Your excuse had apparently fallen on deaf ears; he took a slow drink as you pouted, chuckling at the expression on your face. âShoko texted me and asked me to come check on you. She hadnât heard from you since she left.âÂ
âWe have an exam next week. I donât know how she can be so carefree when thereâs so much to learn,â you muttered. âI donât need a babysitter just because I chose to study instead of going drinking.âÂ
Slowly, Nanami reached out and placed his hand under your chin, tipping your head towards him. His expression was slightly cross, but you were preoccupied with much more important things. The dark suit your âlong-time friendâ wore fit him unfairly well, and seeing him dressed up only worsened the way you actually felt about him. Youâd nursed a crush on him for years, and at this point, you were determined to take that secret to your grave.Â
The other glaringly obvious thing slipped out of your mouth before you could formulate a more intelligent sentence. âI⊠I can see your forehead now,â you stammered.Â
Nanami arched a single, golden eyebrow in mild amusement. âI got a haircut yesterday.â
You stared at him. The way his golden hair was swept back tugged at your already suffering heart; it was so mature, so achingly fitting for Nanami. It felt like a small eternity passed as your tired mind unraveled.Â
Were his shoulders always this broad? His eyes are such a beautiful color. Oh shit, his hand is under my chin stillâŠ. W-were they always this big? I wonder what they would feel like-
âOne more chapter!â You squealed loudly, wishing you could trade your reverse curse technique in for the ability to phase through the floor. âOne more chapter, and then Iâll take a break.âÂ
âOne more chapter, and then youâll get some sleep,â Nanami corrected, removing his hand from your chin. You felt a small pang of disappointment at the loss of his touch, but you shrugged it off.Â
âFine,â you conceded, mentally shoving the respectable, hard-working part of your brain back in charge.Â
Nanami settled back into his corner of the couch, taking another sip of his coffee. âCan I help you somehow? I have no idea how this type of studying works.âÂ
He gestured vaguely at the stack of medical books, and you tried to stifle a giggle. âHere, you can quiz me using the pre-chapter questions.â
Nanami nodded, turning his focus to the textbook, and you flipped it open, happy to have him there to help you finish strong⊠until you were brutally reminded what the next chapter was. You blankly stared at the page titled âMale Reproductive Anatomyâ until you closed the cover and stood without another word. Forget phasing through the floor; you wanted to teleport directly to the North Pole and never return.Â
âOn second thought, I think Iâll just go to bed now,â You looked at the blank wall for moral support, face crimson red.
âI mean, I could still help you study⊠If you wanted..â He offered nonchalantly.Â
You whipped your head back around to look at Nanami, whose cheeks were dusted with pink. For a brief moment, he was blushing like the teenage boy you had once offered to share headphones with, but as he stood, his deep brown gaze locked into yours, and you could only see the calm, capable man he had grown into. âBut I donât think we will need the textbook.âÂ
You nodded slowly, and Nanami wordlessly scooped all of your textbooks and study materials into his arms. The two of you made the trip up the stairs to your room in record time. He shoved everything onto your desk haphazardly, opting to take you into his arms instead. Â
âHow long?â He murmured, his deep coffee-colored gaze full of warmth, a warmth you suddenly realized that Nanami had always reserved for you. âHow long have we tip-toed around this?âÂ
You shivered despite the heat of his body as the man youâd loved for years cradled you like a precious flower. His large hands gently rubbed your back, coaxing a sigh from your lips.Â
âToo long,â you whispered as you pressed your lips to his. It was gentle, almost reverent at first, and Nanami sighed, deep and rumbling, as he pulled you even closer. Your lips parted briefly before meeting again, the embrace growing more passionate by the second.Â
Nanami kissed you like he was trying to commit your taste to his memory like heâd simply die without your lips against his. You were no less eager, reaching up to cup his jaw and pressing your other hand against the swell of his bicep.
Growing bolder, you maneuvered him back until the back of his knees hit your desk chair. Nanami took the hint, parting from the embrace to undo his suit jacket and sit. He gazed up at you, eyes half-lidded and hazy with lust, and grinned lazily. âCâmere then.â
He reached out to pull you onto his lap, but you sidestepped with a wink. Instead, you opted to sink onto your knees, silently delighted by the way his eyes widened in surprise. Ever so slowly, you nudged his legs apart and crawled between them to rest your cheek against his knee. You hummed playfully, tilting your head up to smile at him innocently, âI thought you wanted to help me study⊠I think I can do that better from here.âÂ
Nanami dropped his head back against the chair, swearing under his breath. He looped a finger into his tie and quickly ripped it off. It fell to the side unceremoniously, and your grin grew at his usual composure beginning to crack.Â
You stroked the inside of his leg with your nails, using just enough pressure for Nanami to feel the touch through his suit pants. He shuddered, and a wicked thought popped into your mind. You grinned again, âOr, if youâve changed your mind, I could always ask Gojo. Iâm sure he wouldnât mind.âÂ
It was an incredibly empty threat; you both knew that, but it still served its intended purpose. The atmosphere in the room changed instantly. Nanami sat up, his gaze dark and intense as he leaned down to caress your jaw. The touch wouldâve been warm and affectionate at any other time, but this one was slow, controlled, and achingly possessive.Â
âShouldâve known youâd be a fucking tease.â He growled, and the words shot straight to your core. Nanami slowly hooked his thumb over your kiss-swollen bottom lip, forcing them to part. You drew in a shaky breath, and it was his turn to smile.Â
âIs this what you wanted?â His voice was silken, dangerously quiet. Sparks of molten pleasure flooded your body, and your brain went fuzzy as you nodded. Nanami slipped the rough pad of his thumb over your tongue, slowly stroking it, toying with you as he thought for a moment. You whimpered involuntarily at the initial press of his thick finger, fighting off the urge to lave your tongue over it. He'd almost seem disinterested if you didnât know him so well, but you could see his eyes glitter with a potent mix of approval and lust.
Nanami paused the movement of his thumb but left it in place to weigh down your tongue. He tenderly shushed your whine of protest and continued to speak, âIf youâre good and finish your studying tonight, Iâll reward youâŠ.âÂ
More white-hot pleasure coiled in your stomach, and your pussy throbbed in response. âMmmmmhmmm,â you managed around his thumb, looking up at him with your best doe eyes.Â
He chuckled again, pulling his thumb out and smearing the leftover wetness across your lips. You eyed the obvious strain of his erection greedily, reaching forward to trace its outline. Nanami groaned, his cock twitching even with the slight pressure. âEager for this, pretty girl?âÂ
âYou have no idea,â you murmured, quickly undoing his belt and pulling his clothing aside just enough to free his thick cock. You bit your lip as you watched the swollen, leaking tip brush against the material of his dress shirt, leaving a tiny smear of precum on the fabric. Nanami hissed at the sensation, tangling one of his large hands in your hair, partially to hold your hair back and partially desperate for something to ground him. You moved even closer to his lap, leaning down to lap at his cockhead.Â
He moaned outright at the first touch of your tongue; you began to explore every agonizingly beautiful inch of him, teasing his shaft with your fingers and plush lips. Nanamiâs hand dug into your hair as you swirled your tongue around his tip and swiped it over the top to lap up his pre-cum. His hand clenched reflexively at the blinding pleasure, pulling your hair harshly without even meaning to.Â
Nanami froze, about to apologize profusely, but you moaned wantonly, plush lips still wrapped around the tip of his cock. He cursed and barked out a low laugh as the vibrations shot straight through him, âFuck, I didnât mean toâŠ. Did you like that?â
You nodded as vigorously as you could manage, taking his cock even further into your mouth and nestling his swollen tip snugly into the pouch of your cheek. Drool fell from your lips, trailing down your chin as your tongue laved over his shaft, but you were far too gone to care. You cupped his heavy balls through the fabric of his expensive underwear, massaging them, and Nanami almost came on the spot.Â
He twitched and groaned, breath heavy and uneven as you utterly destroyed the normally stoic man. Nanami ran his other hand back through his hair, his breathing heavy as he took a minute to appreciate the sight of you drunk on his cock.Â
His balls tightened almost painfully, and Nanami moaned again, low and needy. âNeed to stopâŠ. Gonna cu-â
You shot him an incredibly devious, lust-filled look before pulling away and opening your mouth, sticking out your tongue to catch every drop. Nanami hissed at the sight, stroking his shaft furiously. It only took a few more seconds for him to fall apart with a strangled cry, his cum painting your mouth pearly white. His hands slowly pumped up and down, milking the remnants of his orgasm onto your pretty, pink tongue.Â
âYouâre perfectâŠ. gorgeousâŠ. a goddess⊠mine now.â Nanami panted.Â
Your pussy fluttered as you watched him fall apart, and you ground your thighs together, desperate to find some relief from the ache in your core as you made a small show of swallowing. Nanami only took a few seconds to scoop you up from the floor and deposit you on the bed.Â
âDo I get my reward now?â You teased, voice slightly hoarse.Â
Nanami looked at you, his brown eyes filled with such sincerity that your heart fluttered. âIâm going to spoil you until youâre sick of me.â
Tagging some friends: @saradika @thefact0rygirl @babygirl-leon-kennedy @hereforthesunrise @ashotofspotchka @ironandglass @amyroswell @cassandrablacker @lady-valtieri @justanothersadperson93 @belle-smith07 @orangecremepuff @outspokenbrat @enchantedsylveon @khaleesihavilliard @spam-love @silverliningsandstorms @Msniks @panteramarron @eldritchbeauty
#nanami kento#kento nanami#jjk nanami#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#nanami smut#nanami kento smut#nanami kento x you#nanami kento x y/n#jjk fanfic#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut
479 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiiii i love your basketball au w/ sukuna sm!
Would you be ok with writting about reader and sukuna with him regretting letting you walk away after the last fight? With them actually getting together?
Ty for your time friend! đđž
Not the time to think about it pt.II
( ⥠) pairing : Basketball player!Sukuna Ryomen x fem!reader
( ⥠) warning : f!reader, NOT PROOF READ , kinda cringe, kinda sad, age gap , idk bro , angst to fluff (??)
( ⥠) a/n : hi my love đ Thank you for your request đ€ I love the idea of them actually getting together but of course Iâll make it a bit of angst đ
Aftermath
You threw yourself into your studies, trying to drown in your textbooks, hoping that if you just worked hard enough, if you buried yourself deep enough in the endless pages of research and lectures, you could forget him.
But it never worked.
No matter how many nights you stayed up until dawn, staring blankly at words that blurred together on the the pages of your books, Sukuna was always there â lingering in the back of your mind like a ghost.
The pain clung to you like a shadow. It wasnât the sharp, immediate sting you felt when you had first confronted him, when his silence had confirmed your worst fear. No, this pain was quieter, more insidious. It seeped into every part of you, weighing down your chest until it was hard to breathe, until even the simplest things â like hearing his name on TV or passing by the court where he practiced â felt like a knife slowly twisting in your heart.
Every time you saw him, even from afar, it was like tearing open a wound that refused to heal. You would catch glimpses of him on campus, surrounded by his usual crowd, his laughter echoing through the air. And every time, you had to fight the urge to cry. Because to the world, he was still the same Sukuna âcharming, carefree, untouchable. But to you? To you, he was the man who had made you believe in something more, only to shatter it.
It felt cruel, how life continued as if nothing had changed, as if your world hadnât crumbled the night you walked away. You tried to hate him, tried to convince yourself that he wasnât worth this heartache. But no matter how much you tried to forget him, to erase the memory of his touch, his smile, his whispered promises, you couldnât.
Nights were the hardest. Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, the silence pressing down on you â it was in those quiet moments that the loneliness hit the hardest. You found yourself remembering the way his arms had felt around you, how you had felt safe, warm, loved, even if only for a fleeting moment. And now, all of that was gone, like smoke slipping through your fingers.
You would dream about him sometimes. In your dreams, things were different. He hadnât hurt you, hadnât broken your heart. In your dreams, he still loved you, and everything was as it should have been. But then you would wake up, and the cold reality would settle over you like a weight you couldnât shake. The man you had loved â the man you still loved âwasnât coming back.
It was a cruel irony, really. The more you tried to move on, the more you felt trapped in the memory of what you had lost. You wanted to be angry, to scream, to let it all out. But instead, you simply existed, numb to everything except the quiet ache in your chest that reminded you, day after day, that he was gone, and you were left alone to pick up the pieces of your broken heart.
And the worst part ? The worst part was knowing that you had loved him so deeply, with everything you had, only to realize it hadnât been enough. That no matter how hard you tried to be what he needed, in the end, you couldnât save him from himself.
For Sukuna, life continued as it always had. He went through the motions â attending practices, playing games, flashing that same arrogant smile for the cameras, surrounded by the fans and women who once made him feel untouchable. But now, none of it mattered. It all felt hollow, meaningless without you. The noise of the crowds became a distant hum, the adrenaline of winning a game nothing but a fleeting distraction from the aching void that had taken root in his chest.
At first, he had tried to shake it off, convincing himself that he didnât need you â that he could keep living the way he always had, unattached and carefree. But it didnât take long for the weight of his guilt and regret to settle in, pressing down on him like an unrelenting force. Everywhere he turned, he saw you. In the empty spot on the couch where you used to sit during his late-night practices, in the way the sunlight streamed into his apartment in the mornings, reminding him of the quiet moments youâd shared, tangled up in each other.
Every day, he replayed that night in his mind, the night you had looked at him with such raw vulnerability and asked the question that tore everything apart. "Did you cheat on me?" The silence that had followed felt like a lifetime, and now, every time he thought back to it, he wished more than anything that he had said something â anything. That he had fought for you, begged for your forgiveness, told you he was sorry.
But he hadnât. He had just stood there, frozen, letting the best thing that had ever happened to him slip through his fingers.
In the days that followed, Sukuna tried to fill the void with the same distractions he always had. He surrounded himself with people, went out to parties, flirted with women who threw themselves at him. But nothing felt the same. The momentary highs only left him feeling more empty, more alone. He found himself searching for you in every crowd, his eyes scanning for that familiar warmth, that quiet presence that had once brought him a sense of peace he didnât even know he was missing.
The nights were the worst. When the world quieted down, and there was no game, no crowd to drown out the silence, Sukuna would lie awake, staring at the ceiling. His thoughts would spiral, the regret clawing at him with every passing minute. He would think about all the moments he had taken for granted â the way youâd laugh softly when he teased you, the way youâd always ask him about his day, genuinely caring about the answers. He remembered how your fingers had felt in his hair, how youâd look at him with such tenderness, a tenderness he had never deserved.
He missed you more than he thought possible. It was an ache that wouldnât go away, a constant reminder that he had ruined the one thing that had ever felt real in his life. And the worst part? He knew it was his fault. He had pushed you away, hurt you in ways he could never take back. He had let his pride, his reckless need for control, blind him to what really mattered. And now, you were gone, living your life without him.
Sukuna had always prided himself on being strong, untouchable. But without you, he felt weak, fragile in a way he had never known. He tried to tell himself that he could move on, that this was just another fleeting chapter in his life. But no matter how much he tried, the truth was undeniable.
He had loved you.
He had loved you deeply, more than he had ever been able to admit, even to himself. And now, it was too late.
In the quiet of his apartment, when the world had long since fallen asleep, Sukuna would sit in the dark, his hands trembling as he thought of you. He wondered if you were happier without him, if you had moved on. The thought tore at him, a bitter mix of jealousy and sorrow. He wondered if you ever thought of him, if you missed him the way he missed you. But he knew, deep down, that you deserved better âsomeone who could give you the love and respect he had failed to provide.
And that realization was the most painful of all. Because Sukuna Ryomen, the man who had always been in control, who had always lived life on his terms, had lost the one person who had ever truly mattered. And now, no matter how much he regretted it, there was nothing he could do to change that.
The guilt, the regret â it consumed him. It followed him every second of every day, a constant reminder of what he had lost. And no matter how many games he won, how many women threw themselves at him, it was never enough to fill the void you had left behind.
He had always loved you â deep down, in ways he could never put into words. But Sukuna had been too blind to see it, too arrogant to admit it, and far too terrified to confront the feelings that stirred in the depths of his heart. Love had always been something distant, fleeting, a game he thought he could play and leave behind. Until you came along.
But now⊠now it was too late. Or was it?
The ache of your absence gnawed at him constantly, a slow, suffocating weight that only grew heavier with time. Days turned into weeks, then months, and still, you haunted his every thought. The memory of your smile â soft and real in a way nothing else in his world was â burned behind his eyes when he tried to sleep. The warmth of your voice, the way youâd say his name with that tenderness he didnât deserve, echoed in the quiet corners of his mind, filling every silence with your absence.
For the first time in his life, Sukuna felt utterly lost. It wasnât the fame or the women or the adrenaline of the game that he craved anymore. It was you. Just you.
He remembered the night you leftâthe look on your face, the pain in your eyes, how you had tried so hard to hold back the tears as you walked away from him. And he had let you. He had stood there, watching you leave, unable to say the one thing that might have kept you with him.
âI love you.â
Those words had been trapped inside him, buried beneath his pride, beneath the layers of fear and self-doubt. And by the time he realized the truth, you were already gone.
Now, every moment without you was an unbearable reminder of what he had lost. Heâd see you in the smallest of things â the scent of your perfume lingering in the jacket you once borrowed, a song on the radio that had played during one of your late-night drives. And each time, the regret hit him like a punch to the gut, leaving him breathless, wishing he could turn back time, undo the hurt he caused.
But the most painful realization of all? He knew you had loved him too. You had given him your heart on a silver plate, placed your trust in him, and he had shattered it. He had taken you for granted, thinking youâd always be there, always waiting. But you werenât. You couldnât.
Sukuna thought about calling you every day. His finger would hover over your name in his phone, his heart pounding in his chest as he wrestled with the fear that maybe it was too late â that maybe you had moved on, that you were happier without him. He didnât deserve your forgiveness, didnât deserve another chance. But he also couldnât live with the idea of never trying.
The Last Chance
One night, after yet another game that left him feeling emptier than ever, Sukuna found himself standing outside your apartment building. His hands were stuffed in his pockets, his breath clouding in the cold night air as he stared up at the window where he knew your light used to shine. Everything in him screamed to turn around, to leave before he made things worse. But he couldnât. Not this time.
He knocked on your door, his heart hammering so loud he could hear it in his ears. When you opened it, he was struck by how much he had missed you â how seeing your face, even for a moment, sent a shock of warmth through the ice that had settled over his heart.
You stood there, staring at him in disbelief, your expression guarded, but there was a flicker of something in your eyes. Hurt, yes. But also the smallest glimmer of hope.
âI know I donât deserve to be here,â Sukuna said, his voice uncharacteristically quiet, raw. âI know I hurt you, and I canât take that back. But thereâs something I need to tell you, and if you still never want to see me again after this, Iâll walk away for good.â
You didnât say anything, but you didnât close the door either. So he continued, the words he should have spoken months ago tumbling out all at once.
âI was a coward,â he admitted, his gaze dropping to the floor. âI thought I could run from what I felt, that I could keep pretending I didnât need anyone. But I was wrong. I need you. I love you. Iâve always loved you, but I was too scared to admit it, even to myself. And now, Iâm standing here, asking â no, beggingâ for one more chance. Because losing you⊠itâs the only thing thatâs ever made me realize what love really is.â
Tears welled up in your eyes, and for a moment, Sukuna thought he had broken you all over again. His chest tightened with fear, and he was ready to turn away, to walk out of your life for good. But then, you spoke, your voice trembling but soft.
âWhy now, Sukuna ? Why did it take losing me for you to see ?â
He swallowed hard, his throat burning as he fought to keep his composure. âBecause I didnât know what I had until it was gone. I was selfish, and Iâm sorry. I know I donât deserve it, but Iâm asking you for another chance. Let me prove that I can be the man you deserve.â
You stood there for what felt like an eternity, the weight of his words hanging in the air between you. And then, slowly, you stepped aside, letting the door open just a little wider. Your eyes met his, filled with pain but also a spark of something that hadnât completely faded.
âDonât make me regret this,â you whispered.
And in that moment, Sukuna knew he wouldnât. He wouldnât let you slip away again. Heâd hold onto you with everything he had because now he understood â losing you had been the beginning of the end. But maybe, just maybe, this could be the beginning of something new. Something real. Something that could last.
It wasnât too late after all.
#sukuna#sukuna ryomen#ryomen sukuna#jjk sukuna#jujutsu kaisen sukuna#sukuna x reader#jjk sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#sukuna ryomen x you#sukuna ryomen x reader#sukuna ryoumen x you#sukuna ryoumen x reader#jjk ryomen#jjk sukuna ryomen#jujustu sukuna#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujustu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x gender neutral reader#jujutsu kaisen x plus size reader#jujutsu kaisen x black reader#jjk x gender neutral reader#jjk x plus size reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x reader#sukuna angst#jjk angst#jujutsu kaisen angst
143 notes
·
View notes
Text
My good looking boy ! â Lee Heeseung
pairing: bf!hee x fem!reader â genre: fluff, est. relationship, college au, Drabble â Synopsis: ice cream date with your long-time boyfriend Heeseung. Leads to daydreaming on how the story begun. â Featuring: Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon
word count: 1k (1010)
warnings: pecks, light swearing, pet names
@bywonsâs event!
Masterlist
Heeseung holds your hand tightly, not wanting to let go of your hand.
âCâmon! We should totally visit the new ice cream shopâ he pleaded, how could you say no to this man? In fact you canât, with some exceptions of course.
âFine, we canât be out too late anywaysâ you said staring right at him before he pecks your lips, he drags you towards the entrance of the ice cream shop. Upon arrival youâre met with the sight of many flavors, shocked at the many choices laid right in front of you.
Heeseung leads you to a table, he pulls out the chair, taking a seat he says, âIâll order for the both of us.â You nodded your head as you watched him walk away. Admiring him from afar, the story of how you met wasnât like any other.
It started as any normal day, classes went well, just your usual routine. A part of that routine was heading to the library, usually studying the material you learned that day. Or for any upcoming test. Opening the door, and entering the library. You take a seat right next to this stranger, surprisingly the tables were stacked with students occupying them. You donât know how it happened, you got up to look for a textbook like normal. It did take you a little while to find the right one. Before eventually returning back to your seat.
When returning, your laptop was closed for some reason. Odd? You didnât close yours. The seat next to you was empty. You shrug it off, opening the laptop youâre met with an unfamiliar name. âLee Heeseungâ
âWho is Lee Heeseung?â You thought to yourself. You move the mouse on the touchpad before realizing, wait, you have his laptop? How did this happen? Did he happen to leave with yours? You hear a slight snicker seeing a group of friends laughing. Did they do this? You werenât one to assume. You just close the laptop before leaving the textbook and just leave for the day.
Heeseung was studying for his upcoming exam. Surprisingly, he never studies, only this time because he wasnât going to fail this exam, not especially after what happened last time. He would want to erase that moment forever. Heeseung notices a presence next to him. Someone sat next to him. He didnât mind and just continued to study. He notices the person getting up and watches them leave before deciding himself that this was enough studying for today. He closed his laptop and got up, returning the many textbooks he used in the study session. He comes back to his spot, packing up and finally grabs the laptop. He makes his way out.
The walk back to his dorm wasnât so long; having to live on campus was one blessing for times like this. Not having to drive home. As soon as he gets inside he unpacks and sets the laptop on his desk. Laying on the bed exhausted. He wants to go to sleep, but he remembers about a question he has and quickly gets up. Wanting to email his professor. He opens the laptop to be met with a wallpaper that he knew wasnât his. He always had his wallpaper as the default wallpaper. He takes note of the stickers on it too. Something is definitely wrong. This is not his.
He presses the spacebar, popping up the login screen. âYn..â who is yn? And does this person have his laptop? No!? What if they find out his password!? He panicked a bit before texting his friends.
Hot manđ„: yo chat I need help
Jakey wakey: WHAT HAPPENED!?!
Hot manđ„: I THINK SOMEONE STOLE MY LAPTOP BROTHA!
Snowman âïž: nah
Sugar daddyđ«Š: how did they even steal it?
Hot manđ„: IDK!?
Hot manđ„: maybe it got swapped?
Jakey wakey: how did it get swapped?
Hot manđ„: IDK THAT I WENT TO GO PUT THE TEXTBOOKS UP SINCE I WAS STUDYING BEFORE I GOT BACK TO MY DORM AND I NEED TO EMAIL PROFESSOR YO BUT THEN I SEE THIS!?? đ
Sugar daddyđ«Š: okay okay calm down buddy who does this laptop belong too? đ
Hot manđ„: yn. Who is yn?
Snowmanâïž: WAIT I KNOW HER
Hot manđ„: ITS A HER?? đš
Jakey wakey: thought it was obvious but alright đ
Snowmanâïž: stfu anyways sheâs in my third class tomorrow.
Hot manđ„: PLEASE ASK HER IF SHE HAS I NEED IT NEOW đ«
Sugar daddyđ«Š: ok ok buddy calm down youâll live
So the next day, it was Sunghoonâs mission to ask you if you had Heeseungâs laptop. You sat in your spot like normal before being approached by him. You raised your brow at him. âWhatâs up?â
âOh hey yn umm do you perhaps have a guy named Heeseungâs laptop?â You replied fast âyes yes does he have mine I need it quickly I canât live without it..â Sunghoon looked at your surprise. âDamn you are like the same person I swear.. anyways hereâs his number um you can text him anytime you want.â You take the small slip of paper before seeing his number. âThank you.â
After that incident, feelings were developed along the way. You both continued to talk. Heeseung would even join you in your study sessions. Literally only for you. That happened 2 years ago. So much has happened since then.
âHello? Sweetheart, are you still there?â A voice cuts off your thoughts. âI-uh huh?â You look at him. âIâve been calling you for a minute now, whatâs up?â You get a bit embarrassed. âOh nothing, just daydreaming..â
Heeseung smirks while taking a seat in front of you. âWhatcha daydreaming of? Me?â He teased handing you your ice cream. âNo neverâ he sulked, pouting his lips slightly. âIâm kidding, maybe I didâ you giggled at his reaction. âYou and your so called jokesâ he rolls his eyes. âYeah and you still love meâ you keep your eyes on him. âYes I do and it wonât change.â Heeseung grabs your hand before placing a kiss on it. âNow eat up..â
Authorâs note: wrote this in one sitting chat I am BORED!! I was watching love island and like TEA IS REAL. Um anyways yeah I always write around 4-5 am like idk itâs almost 6 am but Ik yall dgaf so đ
© ynsvnte copyright 2024
#kflixnet#en-log#on âŽur đoveă⊠bywonsâ â#mari: works *#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios#enhypen fluff#enhypen crack#enhypen angst#enhypen soft hours#enha x reader#enha imagines#enha fluff#enha reactions#enha#enhypen heeseung#lee heesung x reader#lee heeseung#heeseung headcanons#heeseung x reader#heeseung fluff#heeseung imagines#heeseung#enha scenarios
177 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pulp Covers And How To Paint Them
With the rise of cheap printing in the early twentieth century, mass-marked paperbacks swept the world, each offering lurid thrills for obscenely low prices. Sex, sadism, and incredible violence for as little as ten cents. An easy purchase to slot in between fifty cigarettes a day and enough bourbon slugs to kill a small garden.
Pulp fiction is where some of the greats of American literature cut their teeth, including the big three, Raymond Chandler, Ross MacDonald and Dashiell Hammett. The contents of these stories, both the dizzyingly good and astoundingly terrible, have been absorbed and digested and remixed and regurgitated in nearly every permutation imaginable, fuelling pop culture some one hundred years on. This isn't an essay on that. Nobody likes to open a tutorial and be greeted with a wall of text. The history is for another time.
But it is about how to paint it.
Don't let the pre-amble intimidate you, it's not as hard as it sounds. You will need:
Painting software with some image editing capabilities. You don't need all the bells and whistles of Photoshop, but I wouldn't recommend something like MSPaint, at least not to start with. I'm using Clip Studio Paint.
A really beat-up paper texture. The grungier, the better.
A lightly-textured brush. Here are the specific brushes I use, 99% of which is the well-named rough brush. Try and avoid anything with any impasto elements.
Go to your colour-picking tool and use the 'select from layer' option. Doing all the painting on a single layer is going to make your life easier.
A complete willingness to make mistakes and, instead of erasing, painting over them. It generates much more colour variation and interest! Keep your finger off the E key.
Good reference! That painting is a master copy of Mitchel Hooks' art for Day of the Ram. Find a style you really love and want to learn? Have no clue where to begin? Do direct studies!
Let's not worry about whatever is happening in the background. It's probably fine. Let's get started! Pulp magazine art is a lot more varied than you might first think, so don't agonize over having a style that 'fits' or not. I'm also specifically aiming for something you'd see on the cover after printing, not the initial painting they would use for printing. The stuff I'll show here is a pretty narrow band of it, but here are some general commonalities. This is a painting by Tom Lovell.
Let's dig into this.
The colours are very bright and saturated, but the actual values, the relative lightness and darkness of them, are actually grouped very simply! You can check this by filling a layer full of black, putting it on top and setting its mode to colour. If the value of a painting looks good, you actually get a lot of leeway with colour. But here's what I think is the most important thing to keep in mind.
The darks aren't that dark, and the lights aren't all that light! Covers are paintings reproduced on cheap paper. Anything you wouldn't want to happen in the printing process, you lean into. Value wash-outs, lower contrast, colours getting a weird wash to them, really gritty texturing. So let's get painting! Here's my typical setup.
That bottom folder is the painting itself. The screen layer is the grungy paper texture. To get the effect you want, put it down, invert its colour, then set it to screen. That washes out your painting far, far too much, so to compensate, I put a contrast layer up on top. Fiddle around with the settings, but this is where mine ended up sitting.
Note I'm saying this before even starting the painting: you want to do this as early as possible. This is where the 'select from layer' colour picker comes in handy. You can paint without worrying about the screen or contrast layer. Something not looking right? Enable your value check layer and keep painting. When you turn it off, it'll still be in colour. Here's a timelapse so you can see what that looks like.
And when you check the values...
They're pretty simple! This isn't a be all and end all, but I hope it serves as a decent primer. I want thirty dames on my desk by Monday!
#rochedotpng#art tutorial#art resources#couldn't find a thing online about this style so here's how i do it#pulp#it's how i did the death shroud one more or less
352 notes
·
View notes